1 1 ■■-■■■■ 33 1 5 " THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES / / B.A.fOxoN, Coldstream Guards. s / ' ' I t y/ , Z * ^ r^V^rr^ ■'\ \%%t\%% Of IIUHfltl BY JOHN BRUCE NORTON. I SECOND EDITION. ] "Mejuvat kesternis positum Lanj i dlis."— Profertius. ftt A & r A $ : J. BIGGINBOTHAM. M U N T RO A D. L865. . ; •> g c Ax t a t i \x . " Sweet memory ! wafted by thy gentle gale, Oft up the stream of Time I turn my sail, To view the fairy haunts of loug-lost hours, Blest with far greener shades, far fresher flowers. Who acts thus wisely, mark the moral muse, A blooming Eden in his life renews; Rogers. A voluntary exile from the shore Of my forefathers, my dear native land, Buoyant with hope, and schemes how vainly plann'd, I came ; for, like the Nautilus, I bore My home above the waves I ventured o'er. Two little years are gone. Death's cruel hand Hath smitten, scatter'd that dear household band Whose unity was never touch'cl before. Blame not the verse, my friend, if banishment Hath made me rather turn unto the past, Than to what is or shall be — temperate sadness Best suits my alter'd fortunes ; my intent Hath been to soothe the present ; so I cast My thoughts back on my hours of former gladness. SiMOSS ERRATA. PREFACE. Page ii. line 1 from bottom for "third" read" first." „ v. line 17 for " tons" read " tous." „ viii. line 14 for "mere" read " more." „ xii. line 23 for " into" read " in." SONNETS. II. line 3. for " your" read "thy." XXVI. line vii. for " the glory" read " no glory." XXXV i I del ' see p. 226" in mottoes. XLIII. line xi for " Corruptor" read "corrupter." XLV1I. Line xiv. for "course" read " sweep." LVI. line xiii. del ? and place colon. LXXI. line xiii. for " rule" read " school." LXXI1I. 3 line for " to palace" read " to the palace." LXXV11. in mottoes for" Spencer" read " Spcuscr.' XCI1I. line 5 for " does" read " doth." do line 11 for " through" read " though." XCIV. line viii. for " leaves" read " laves." CXVII, iii note, for " Can charmer" read " Care-eharmcr." CXXY. in motto, for " crawing" read" various." CXXV1I. in motto, for" Stateless" read "sateless." ( \ X \11. after second motto, insert '' Seneca." CLVI] in ir " Phillip" read" Philip." CCX1II. in line vii. for ' ; carpetted" read " carpet-ed." CCXLV1. in third motto, for ferenta" read" fereut." HI. in note, frem.below line v. " for towns" read " towers." CCLII. in no below line iii. for " Gle ndenburgh" read " Q In Note 25, page 37, line ix. for " sometime" read " sometimes." In N( '7, line xi. " up" read " at." In V je 37, line xviii. " vival" read" visual." Some errors have unavoidably crept in among the Greek accents. preface. It is surely a curious thing that the essentials of a Sonnet, one of the most charming and difficult species of poetical composition, and of which Boileau has said, l Un Sonnet sans defaut vaut seul un long Poem,' should be so very little understood beyond the range of professional critics. A friend of mine, by no means unacldicted to literary pursuits, asked me not long since, why all my Sonnets were in fourteen lines ; a remark which has induced me to think that a few words on the form and substance of the Sonnet may not be altogether out of place. The origin of the Sonnet is not settled. Accord- ing to Crescimbini it is Provencal ; according to Sis- mondi, Sicilian; but it was certainly perfected in Italy. Crescimbini/" asserts the claim of Guiton d] Arezzo to the invention of the regular Sonnet, or at least the perfection of that which obtained among the Provencals. The Emperor Frederick the Second and his Chancellor were rivals in the composition of Sonnet ; and some authors attri- bute the origin of the Sonnet to the Chancellor. The Sonnet, Sonnetto, probably derives its name from the cadence in which the six closing lines draw * Storia delict vulga poesia, vol. 2. p. 269. 11 PREFACE. the poem to an end. It consists of two quatrains and two tercets ; fourteen lines of ten-syllable rhym- ed verse ; or of eleven syllables, where female rhymes are used, as is very frequently the case in Italian Sonnets. The Italians have a prolonged Sonnet, of which examples will be found in Rossetti's early Italian poets ; but as this form is exception- al, no notice need be taken of it here. According to the pure Italian model, the two first quatrains must have only two rhymes between them ; the first, fourth, fifth, and eighth lines ; and the second, third, sixth, and the seventh rhyming respectively together ; though eight lines of alternate rhymes are permissible, as in Petrarch's 238th Sonnet. The re- maining six lines, or two tercets, should be so arrang- ed, that there be no rhyme among the three first lines ; but that the fourth take up the first, the fifth the second, and the sixth the third. This is called the rima catenata. But, this last canon is not impera- tive, and the six final lines may in practice be ar- ranged in any fashion. The worst form is that of a quatrain and a couplet. Three couplets also are ob- jectionable. But, speaking generally, the changes may be rung on the last six lines, like the varying chimes on village church bells. A pretty enough form is to ring the rhymes backward ; the sixth t up the third, the seventh the second, and the eighth the third. Examples of each form will be found in this Volume. I PREFACE. Ill In the English Sonnet, which, though not of indi- genous growth, has thriven by its transplantation into our soil by Surrey, the canon governing the eight first lines is by no means universally I lowed. Possibly this may have arisen from the English language being poorer in rhymes than the Italian ; but we need only analyse the structure of some of our best Sonnets, to satisfy ourselves of this truth. Milton and Gray scrupulously follow the Italian form ; but either many of the composi- tions of Shakspeare,"* Spenser, Drummond, Daniel, Wordsworth, and other poets, cannot be classed under the Sonnet ; or we must admit that, whatever may be the stringency of the Italian rule of rhyme, some other quality than that of the arrangement of rhyme must be sought for, as conferring on the Sonnet its peculiar and distinctive character among ourselves. I believe this is to be found in the law that it shall convey the expression of but one leading thought ; and hence one of the main difficulties of this species of composition. The occurrence is not frequent of thoughts capable of being justly expressed in pre- cisely fourteen lines ; neither less nor more : for there must not be, on the one hand, any of what is techni- cally termed ' -padding] to eke out a meagre and scan- * Shakspeare's Sonnets are simply three quatrains and a couplet. Spenser's Amoretti are som complicated, though his two first quatrains do not follow the Italian model. His fifth line rhymes with his fourth. The first of his second quatrain rhymes with the fourth of his first quatrain. He always ends with a couplet IV PREFACE. ty idea; nor, on the other, any obscurity or crabbed- ness, from an effort at brevity and compression. The Sonnet, like a Drama, should be complete in itself ; and should flow on naturally, or at least with that art, which, in concealing its working, so successfully imi- tates Nature, that it is said to be the perfection of Art. Of course, the one leading idea may be subdi- vided to any extent requisite ; an excellent illustration of which occurs in the Vita Nuova, where, after each Sonnet, Dante adds an analysis explaining the parts of which it is made up. It may be ornamented to the highest degree ; so that one Sonnet may pre- sent many images, as well as parts, to the reader's mind; although the principal thought ought not to be overlaid, or lost, in its adjuncts and embellish- ments. An historical picture conveys to us at the first glance the event, and but the event, it is intend- ed to chronicle ; the beauty and the appropriateness of its details, — the lance against a pillar, the sword upon the floor, the sealed charter upon a table, — only strike us on a longer and calmer observation. It has been remarked, I think hypercritically, that the subject should be set forth in the first quatrain ; illustrated in the second; confirmed in the first tercet; concluded in the last. It has often struck me that the English Sonnet might be improved by ending, like the Spenserian Stanza, with an Alexandrine, which pleases the ear, and rounds the Stanza with a fulness and aplomb, which give it a singular solidity and dignity. Instances are not wanting of i PREFACE. this licence ; which in a single Sonnet is agreeable enough, perhaps from its corning unexpectedly on the ear. I am not, however, sure that it would not weary in a series or collection of Sonnets ; it cer- tainly destroys the closing cadence, from which the Sonnet, as I have before observed, probably derives its name " The inaccuracies and faults of a longer work," writes one, a may escape the reader ; but in a Son- " net, the smallest flaw casts disgrace upon the '' whole ; the ear is offended if one rhyme be awk- " wardly introduced, if the whole do not flow with " equal connection and with harmony, or if the " close do not depend neatly upon the subject pro- " posed." Boileau declares that Apollo invented the Sonnet to plague the poets ; " Vonlant pousser a bout tons les rimeurs francois, Inventa du Sonnet les rigoureuses lois ;" and he thus accurately describes the Sonnet : " Vonlut qu'en deux quatrains de mesure pareille La rhyme avec deux sons frappa huit fois, l'oreille ; Et qu'ensuite six vers artistement ranges, Fussent en deux tercets par le rang partages. Surtout de ce poem il bannit la license, Lui meme en mesura le nombre et la cadence, Defendit qu'un vers faible y put jamais entrer, Ni qu'un mot deja mis osat '1 y remontrer." Heywood indeed would exclude all epithets from the Sonnet. He says, " You should compose a Sonnet clean without them : A row of stately substantives would march Like Switzcrs, and bear all the Held before them." Farther, the Sonnet is in factthe miniature of word- painting; it cannot be finished too delicately or mi- vi PREFACE. nutely,and it is perhaps from a perception of this, that the Sonnet, in truth a vehicle admirably adapted for chronicling the loftiest, as well as the most deli- cate thoughts, has fallen into somewhat of disrepute ; from a general idea that there is something frivolous and even finikin in its character. Thus many people imagine that Shakspeare, in bidding the lover pen a Sonnet to his mistress' eye-brow, has pretty nearly defined and limited its use ; but Shakspeare, in a noble body of Sonnets, has himself disproved this; nor can that be a mean or frivolous species of composition in which so many of the greatest poets have loved to disport themselves ; notwithstanding Byron de- clared the Sonnet not adapted for the English lan- guage, and Dr. Johnson describes a Sonnetteer as a ( small poet.' In its highest form, the Sonnet is doubtless the expression of some burning thought or passionate suffering. With Milton, ' the thing became a trumpet when he blew ;' it was the sacred love of liberty that prompted his Sonnet on the Piedmontese massacre of the Vaudois. The Sonnets of Michael Angelo partake of the grandeur of his statues. It was the approach of the invader that drew from Wordsworth the Sonnets on the subju- gation of Switzerland, on Venice, on Milton, and some others which are among his masterpieces. But it is adapted for the passionate sigh as Avell as the trumpet call. Petrarch's Sonnets on Laura, Dante's Sonnets to Beatrice in the Vita Nuova, •v PREFACE. Vll Spenser's Amoretti, and Shakspeare's Sonnets, teach us that. Camoens soothed an exile's grief with it ; and Milton immortalized his dead wife in a Sonnet, of which the pathos is only less deep than of that on his own blindness. It is not even incompatible with humour. Hood's Sonnet to his son, spoiled, like Horace's Ode Beatus Me, by its very point, is a specimen of this ; and I could name others, if need were. Nor is the Sonnet out of place as a mere vehicle of description, of na- tural scenery, works of art, or the fanciful concepti- ons of the imagination. Some of the pictures in Wordsworth's Sonnets may be cited as examples. Take that of the Wild Duck's nest, in the Sonnet beginning, £ The imperial consort of the fairyiking,' or the Sonnet, ' With ships the sea was sprinkled far and nigh,' the description of Leornardo da Vinci's immortal pic- ture of the Last Supper, or the twenty-second Ec- clesiastical Sonnet. Bossetti has written some good Sonnets, each about a picture. As the Sonnet is the miniature of word painting, it is a good test of a descriptive Sonnet, to consider whether it would bear the process of being thoroughly illustrated by the painter, with all its accessaries and embellishments. As Painting can only seize and fix one point of time, this will show whether or no the Sonnet is complete within itself, totus teres atque as viii PREFACE. rotundas, with its drama-like self -containedness and finality. Ut pictura poesis. That it is one of the forms of poetical composition most difficult of achievement, is shown by the very few Sonnets, out of the vast body written, which have succeeded in establishing and maintaining their recognized and familiar place in poetry. We may say of Sonnets, what Montgomery said of Hymns, that the appearance of a really good one is about as rare as that of a comet. But this very difficulty probably renders the Sonnet all the greater a favorite with poets : there is something in the sub- mission to a voluntary restraint, that renders all the mere piquant the triumph over a difficulty, which has only to be tried in order to be comprehended. Wordsworth, in a Sonnet, itself a perfect specimen of the class, tells us that with him 'twas " pastime to be bound. Within the Sonnet's scanty plot of ground." And I believe he therein draws a true picture of human nature in general. The spirits most covetous of liberty bow gracefully to restraint, so it be but self- imposed. " Nuns fret not their narrow convent room, And hermits are contented with their cells ; And students with their pensive citadels ; Maids at the wheel, the weaver at his loom, Sit blithe and happy : bees that soar for bloom High as the highest peaks of Furness-f ells, Will murmur by the hour in fox-glove bells : In truth the prison unto which we doom Ourselves, no prison is." — PREFACE. IX The Sonnet, says Mazzini in his art of Poetry, is the touchstone of great geniuses, a test which many a poet of considerable eminence must decline, or the base alloy of his verse will be detected. Petrarch, Casa, and Bembo, often bestowed months on a single Sonnet. The last is said to have had a desk with forty compartments, through all of which his Sonnets passed before publication, receiving correction in each compartment. The thought fitted for the Sonnet should never be so obvious as to appear commonplace, nor so remote as to seem far-fetched ; there should be no attempt at point, antithesis, or epigram ; its parts should be proportioned to each other ; as with Virgil's fourth Georgic, it should not be possible to add to, or sub- tract from it, without manifest detriment to the whole fabric; lastly, and eminently, it should be suggestive. My aim in these observations is to claim for the Sonnet" its proper place in public opinion ; and it needs only to be thoroughly comprehended, in order to secure, if not its popularity, at least the ad- niission of its excellences. As a compendious note- book for occasional thoughts which would otherwise be lost, I consider it invaluable ; nay, it is as a casket fitted for our mosl precious jewels ; audi have endeavoured to express this idea in one of the Sonnets in the present volume. It is as a plea- sant nook in some deep forest, whither the weary PREFACE. world-worn pilgrim may retire to fling himself for awhile on the sward, his ear full of the music of the birds, the wind-shaken branches letting down the chequered light of Heaven upon his face. It is as the deep old Oriel window, into which the student nestles himself with his black-lettered book, brazen- clasped, orange-and-purple-stained with all the co- lours of the painted glass : it is as the little chapel or oratory, in which the sorrowful and the humble- hearted may kneel and pray, apart from the throng in the World's nave. The following Sonnet by Blanco White may be taken as the most perfect illustration of the prin- ciples which I have endeavoured to enforce : " Mysterious Night ! when our first Parent knew Thee from report divine, and heard thy name, Did he not tremble for this lovely frame, This glorious canopy of light and blue ? Yet 'neath a curtain of translucent dew, Bathed in the rays of the great setting flame, Hesperus with the host of heaven came ; And lo, Creation widened in man's view. Who could have thought such darkness lay concealed Within thy beams, S un ? or who could find, Whilst fly and leaf and insect stood revealed, That to such countless orbs thou mad'st us blind ? Why do we then shun Death with anxious strife ? If Light can thus deceive, wherefore not Life V True, it ends with a quatrain and a couplet, and ' anxious strife, 5 is somewhat weak ; but having regard to the novelty of the idea, the grandeur of the occasion, the magnificence of the imagery, S3« PREFACE. XI the beauty of the language, the harmony of the verse, I know nothing in the whole circle of Son- nets, superior to this splendid poem. A collection of Sonnets, illustrative of a given subject, should be like a well selected gallery of pic- tures ; each should be itself a perfect whole, but all should be subordinate to the common end ; like Giotto's frescoes in the Arena chapel : " Facies non omnibus una, Nee diversa tamen, qualis decet esse sororum." Wordsworth has chosen this method of treating various subjects in a series of Sonnets. Thus we have his Political Sonnets ; his Sonnets on the River Duddon : his Itinerary Sonnets, descriptive of his journeys on the Continent and in Scotland ; his Ecclesiastical Sonnets. I do not myself think that Sonnets can ordinarily be written successfully, as a series, on any subject ; which may account for the listlcssness that pervades Wordsworth's Serial Son- nets, beautiful as many of them are as isolated poems. If a man sets out on a journey, with a predetermi- nation to turn every thing that strikes him into a Sonnet ; if he is ever on the look-out for subjects, he will fail ; liny must come to him unsought. The 1 Coignes of Vantage' on which a Sonnet can be successfully hung, are comparatively few in a man's life. There is always a danger lest a series of Sonnets should degenerate into a mere collection of tedious stanzas. Xll PREFACI For my own part, I can conscientiously affirm that I never sat down with ' malice prepense' to write the present work. The idea of it grew gradually during the progress, and amid the occupations, of a quarter of a century ; but a few Sonnets, having been originally written in a season of great grief. Around these have gathered the thoughts of manhood and age, and of every vary- ing mood of mind, amid much change of place and circumstance, until the volume has grown to be, so far as a man may becomingly unbosom himself, the record of a life. Nay more, it is the transcript of a creed and a philosophy, and the garnering of much, though very discursive reading. Although these ' Memories' have been written as above described, at various times, and without a plan, I believe that sufficient links will be found by those who take the trouble to look for them, where- by to connect all the Poems into one continuous whole; far as some of the Sonnets, taken isolatedly, may appear to the casual reader to have wandered from the immediate subject. To many, the form into which a Sonnet is printed may appear comparatively a trivial matter. I con- fess it is not so to me. The choice lies between three methods. First, to print all fourteen lines with an even margin. Secondly, to divide the Sonnet accord- ing to its rhymes ; thirdly, according to the sense. I have adopted the last ; for I conceive it to be of the PREFACE. Xlll first consequence to make the sense as plain as possible to the reader at the first glance, while rhyme makes itself apparent to ear and eye, however printed. So jealous was Dante ; so fearful lest the train of his thoughts might escape, or be misapprehended by the student of his Sonnets ; that in the Vita Nuova, as I have before remarked, he follows up each poem by a minute analysis and division of its contents ; of which the following (the analysis of the last Sonnet) may stand for a specimen. " This Sonnet comprises five parts. In the first, I tell whither my thought goeth, naming the place by the name of one of its effects. In the second, I say wherefore it goeth up, and who makes it go thus. In the third, 1 tell what it saw, namely, a lady honoured. And I then call it a " Pilgrim Spirit" becauseit goes up spiritually, and like a pilgrim who is out of his known country. la the fourth, I say how the spirit sees her such \that is, in such quality) that I dam/not understand her; that is to say, 'my thought rises into the quality of her in a degree that my intellect cannot comprehend, seeing that our intellect is, towards thoseblessed souls, like our eye weak against the sun; and this the Philosopher says in the Second of the Metaphysics. In the fifth, I say that, although I cannot see there whither my thought ca me — that is, to h drable essence — 1 at least under?' ids, namely, that it is a thought of my lady, because I often hear her name therein. And, at the end of thisfi rt, I say, " Ladies mine," to show that they are ladies to ivliom 1 speak. The second part begins, " A new perception ;" the third, " When it hath .hut ;" the fourth, " Usees her such ;" the fifth, " And ye! T know." /! might be divid ore nicely, and XIV PREFACE. made yet clearer ; but this division may pass, and there- fore I stay not to divide it further." One word, before concluding, upon the quantity of quotations, and especially classical quotations, with which these pages abound. It is hoped that the nature and locality of the subject, — 'Alma Mater' — and of the audience whom alone I can hope to secure, will sufficiently justify what might otherwise be set down to pedantry or affectation. The pas- sages, it is conceived, are apt, and for the most part but little hackneyed : they are certainly of no small intrinsic worth and beauty in them- selves. Some may think that I should have done better, had I thrown all the quotations into a body of notes at the end of the volume ; but I have been unwilling to separate the Sonnets from their illustra- tions, because they serve to assist that suggestive- ness which it is one of the duties of the Sonnets to create. It is but seldom that the quotations have suggested the Sonnet ; they have been mostly jotted down from memory, or as they struck me in the course of reading. They will repay the perusal of the scholar, whatever may be the value of the Sonnets. If the Sonnets have been justly compared to minia- tures, may not my illustrations be looked upon as their setting ? INDEX. 1. Introductory. 54. 2. The Gate-Way. *55. 5'. The Hall. ♦56. 4. The Hall — continued. 57. *5. Meeting and Parting. *58. 6. The Library. *59. 7. The Art of Writing. *60. *8. Language. *61. *9. The English Language. *62. 10. Polite Education— Words. 03. 11. Polite Education — Things. 64. 12. University Commission. 65. 13. The Baconian Philosophy. 66. 14. Bacon. 67. 15. On The Study of Plato. 16. On The Study of Plato-con- 68. tinued. 69. 17. The Debate— a Warning. 70. *18. Silence- *71. *19. The Beauty of Sincerity. 70 1 -■ 20. The Debate — a Warning. 21. Sycophancy. 73. 22, Caps and Gowns *23. Democracy. *74. >A, Statesmanship. *75. 25. Individuality. *76. *26. Pioneers. *77. 27. Custom. 78. *28. Travel. *79. ♦29. Supercilium. 80. *30. Humility. *81. »31, Tears. *82. 32. Fellow's Life. *83. 33. Fellow's Life — continued. *S4. *34. Fellowships. 85. 35. Knowledge and Wisdom. 86. 30. On Human Knowledge. 87. 37. On Human Knowledge— con- 88. tinued. *89. *38. Circles. 90. *39. Life and Work. 91. *40. Curriculum. *41. Circumstance. 92. *42 The Prodigal's Home. 93. *43". The Prodigal's Career. *94. 11. Debt. *95. *45. Shadow and Substance. *46. The Song of the Sinn-. *47. The Way of Life. *97. M-8- The Two Paths. Procrastination. 98. *50. Labour. 99 '51. True Courage. The Student. 100. 53. Perseverance. * The new Sonnets hav< ■ an Aster Idem Alii. r. Habit. Envy. Contentedness. Rich and Poor. Mediocrity. Adversity. Patience. Preparation. Equanimity. Magnanimity. Lecture. On Profane History. On Profane History — conti- nued. Washington. Washington — continued . Washington — concluded. The True King. Reflection on the Historj of Man. Reflection" on the Historj of Man — continued. The Liberty of the Subject. The Liberty of the 1' Criticism. Patronage. A Prophecy. The Fierj Furnace. On Human Progress. Antiquity. Posterity. The Philosophy of Progress. Half-Truths. Buttery. Coquus. The Hide. The Walk. The Cathedral of the \\ The Chapel. Chapel Thoughts — On the Me- mory of Church Music. 1 lhapel Thoughts — Prayer. 1 lhapel Thoughts — Suspense. Chapel Thoughts— Scepticism. Chapel Thoughts — Superstiti- on. pel Thoughts — Conscience. ( lhapel Thoughts — Conscience — continued. Ayvojo-TO) ®euf. ChapelThoughts— - On an image of the Virgin Mary. ( lhapel Thoughts — TolcratioD. ft INDEX. 101. Chapel Thoughts— Toleration : (The Thirty Years' War.) 140. 102. Chapel Thoughts — Toleration. *141. (The Fall of Magdeburg ) 142. 103. Chapel Thoughts— Charily. *104. Chapel Thoughts— Mercy. 143. 10.5. Chapel Thoughts—The Growth 144. of Christianity. 14-5. 106. Chapel Thoughts— Alms. 146. 107. Chapel Thoughts— The Hu- man Heart. 147. *108. Chapel Thoughts— The Lamp *148. of Life. 149. 109. Chapel Thoughts— Monumen- 150. tal Brasses. 151. 110. Chapel Thoughts— The Paint- ed Window. ♦153. 111. Light. *153. 112. Stars from the Chapel Tower. *l-54. 113. The Milky Way. *155. *114. Astronomy. *156. 115. Planets. •157. 116. Oxford from the Chapel Tower (Mid-Night.) 158. 117. Sleep. 159. 118. Dreams. 119. The Churchyard-Death of H. 160. 120. Churchyard Thoughts — The Passing Bell. 161. *121. Churchyard Thoughts — Too Late. 102. *122. Churchyard Thoughts— Conso- lation. 1G3. 123. Churchyard Thoughts— Brevi- ty of Life. 164. 124. Churchyard Thoughts — Life. *165. ♦125. Churchyard Thoughts — Con- templation. *166. *126. Churchyard Thoughts — Acti- 167. on. 168. •127. ChurchyardThoughts— Thought, 169. 128. Churchy ardT h oughts —Spirits. 170. 129. Churchyard Thoughts — Im- 171. mortality of the Soul. 172. *130. Churchyard Thoughts — Pear *173. of Death. *174. *131. Churchyard Thoughts — Angel Voices. 175. *132. Churchyard Thoughts— A Fu- ture State. *176. *133. Churchyard Thoughts — The Tempter's Hour. 177 *134. Churchyard Thoughts — Exor- cism. *178. *135. College Rooms — The Oriel 179. Window. *180. 136. College Rooms — Study. 137. College Rooms — Digression. *181. 138. College Rooms — My Father. 139. College Rooms — My Father — continued. *182. CollegeRooms— ChristmasDay in India. College Rooms— Indian Exile. College Rooms — Heart Yearn- ings. College Rooms— Faith. College Rooms — Hope. College Rooms — At Sea. College Rooms — The Wine Party. College Rooms — The Vine. College Rooms— Mirth. College Rooms— The Reverie. College Rooms — Pleasure. College Rooms — Vanity of Va- nities. College Rooms — Anticipation. Harrow. The Schoolmaster. The Schoolmaster— continued. A Harrow Friendship. F.W.F. Sympathy, Christ Church Walk — Wei- liugtou. Christ Church Walk — Wel- lington — continued . On the Vanity of Reputation. On the Vanity of Reputation ; — continued. On the Vanity of Reputation ; — continued. On the Vanity of Reputation; — continued. On the Vanity of Reputation —continued. The Theatre — Inauguration of Wellington. The Theatre — The Newdegate. Isis. The Silver Tassel. The Porphery Vase. The Garden. The Garden — continued. GardeuThoughts — Insect life. Garden Thoughts— Chance. Garden Thoughts— Free Will and Destiny. Garden Thoughts — Sweden- borg. Garden Thoughts -The Te- lescope and Microscope. Garden Thoughts — Omne ab ovo. Garden Thoughts — God's Love. Garden Thoughts— Humboldt. Garden Thoughts— The Ori gin of Life. Garden Thoughts— The Induc- tive Philosophy. Garden Thoughts — Cosmos. 2& M INDEX. *183. •184. *185. 186. 187. *188. •189. *190. 191- 192. 193. 194. *195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. *202. 303. 204. *205. •206. *207. *208. *209. *210. •211. •212. *213. ♦214. "21.5. •216. 217. *218. 219. 220. Garden Thoughts — Physical Law. Garden Thoughts — Spiritual Law. GardenThoughts — The Progress of Philosophy. Garden Thoughts — Man's Mi- nisters. Garden Thoughts — Life in Death. Garden Thoughts— Plurality of Worlds. Garden Thoughts — Plurality of Worlds — continued Garden Thoughts— Day and Night Garden Thoughts — A Sigh. Garden Thoughts — The Three Days, Garden Thoughts— The Third Day. Garden Thoughts— A Portrait from Memory. Garden Thoughts — The Crown of Sorrow. Garden Thoughts — Love's An- tidote, Garden Thoughts — Love's Shrine. Garden Thoughts -Fidelity. Garden Thoughts — The Indian Cupid. Garden Thoughts — Jealous Love. Garden Thoughts — Woman's Love. The Two Loves. Garden Thoughts — Friendship Garden Thoughts — Friend ship A. Thought Ten Years later. Garden Thoughts — Town and Country. Garden Thoughts— The Wish. The Wish fulfilled— The She- varoys. Honours. Health. Munificence. Gold. The Spell of the Hills. The Hollow in the Hills. Garden Thoughts— Palingene- sis. 'Eye'pcri/AO? vmvos. Early Death. Garden Thoughts — Flowers. Botany. The * Lime Tree Avenue- Helen. Poetical Aspiration. •221. •222. •223. *224. *225. 226. 227. •228. 229. 230. *231. 232. *233. *231. *235. •236. *237. •238. *239. 210. 241. 242. 243. *244. 245. 246. ♦247. *248. 249. 250. 2ol. 2- 52. *253. •254. 255. 256. 257. •258. *259. 260. 261. 262. *263. 26k *265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. •271. 272. 273. The Sonnet. Poetical Composition. Poetical Correction. Shakespeare. Fame, the Poet's Gift. The Garden Scat . The Sun Dial. Wycliffe. Shadows of Pre Existence. The Rookery. The Grassplot. Mcrton Meadows from th« Terrace Walk. The TerraceJ Wall— The Ca- valier's Death. The University Volunteers. The Rifle. England and France, The Crystal Palace— (1851.) The Crystal Palace. Albert the Good. Mcrton Meadows. Another ' Thoaght on the Same. The Walk of the Two Towers. A Doubt of Identity. Carpe Diem. Self— the Past. Self— The Future. Despondency. Lost Aims. Compensations. Self— The Future. Self-The Present, The Present— Coroma-i . Geology. Geology — continued. Coromandel — Quiet. Bells. Bells- continued. Cherwell from the Terrace. The River of Life. The Cataract. Cherwell from the Terrace- continued. A Thought on Past Friend- ship. Recantation. Evening Thoughts, Memory, Recurring Fancies, Nightingales in the Botanical Gardens, Tom of Christchurch, Conclusion. Conclusion — continued. Conclusion — continued. Conclusion — continued. Conclusion— continued. * The new Sonnets have an Asterisk before them. «. . . sf I. Caelum dob animnm mutant qui trans mare currant." — Hokace, " (TTrjpa raos 7rpoTovov, vi(/r]\r)i, kul yrjv SixJ/wvti rrrjyaxtjv peos." — ./ESCHYLUS. Be the wide seas lor wealth or pleasure crost, Whate'er the cause men change the skies above, Associations, recollections, love, Change not with climate, and are never lost. Now, on life's stormy ocean tempest-tost, We look on them as happy havens, where Our barques rode idly when the sky was fair. Therefore, from India's plains and gems of cost, The scenes and guerdon of my manhood's strife, Willing I turn me to the bygone hours Pass'd in the calm of academic life : — Lo ! slowly rise, at Fancy's wizard call, Thy gardens, Merton, and monastic hall ; Thy walks, groves, shades, and visionary towers II. " Ad ogni uccellosuo nido e bello.." — Italian Proverb. " Grata superveniet quae nou sperabitur hora." — Horace. Not with that breathless haste and startling knock With which, old Gate- way, in the clays of yore I thunder 'd nightly at your wicket door, Rousing the sleepy porter with the shock, While midnight chimes rang out from many a clock, If e'er from India's plains returning home, Before thy venerable arch I come, Shall I make clank thy chains, and hinges rock : But should my footfall be no longer bold, My hand strike weakly, my thin locks be gray, My eye shine dim, my very heart feel old In the long path to wealth, a weary way, Dear porch, still on thee shall I fondly gaze, With all the love, not dread, of earlier days. [The College Gates close at nine, after which those who " knock in" pay a small fine to the porter, increasing in magnitude according to the lateness of the hour, until 1 2 o'clock ; — any one who comes in after that hour is pretty sure of a repri- mand, if not an imposition, from the College authorities, to whom the list is taken every morning.] 2 III. She 2WI " Where are you with whom in life I started, Dear companions of my golden days? Ye are dead, estranged from me or parted, Flown like morning clouds a thousand ways." James Montgomery. " Coetus dulces, valete."— Catullus. " I have had playmates, I have had companions, In my days of childhood, in my joyous school days ; All, all are gone, the old familiar faces."— Charles Lamb. Hall ! where an Emp'ror deign'd to feast, I see Thy lofty roof, thy giant hearth, where blaz'd Too liberal flame : thy haughty dais, raised O'er the stone floor with proud distinction, free Only for social foot of high degree : Thy polish'd tables, and the Tutor's chair, This for long lecture, those for simple fare, Thy portraits, all are present ; but for me Gone is thy magic with the vanish'd crowd Who met light-hearted at the daily board, When thou did'st ring with jest and laughter loud. Far parted now, we toil no more to meet — What care I though through thee light laugh be pour'd ; And thou dost echo still to youthful feet ? [During the time that the " allied Sovereigns" were at Oxford, in the year 181 I . Alexander, Emperor of Russia, took up his quarters at Mcrtou, a fact commemo rated by a marble tablet let into the wall, and inscribed with a Latin legend, in nilt letters, as well as by a magnificent vase of green porphyry, which stands in the entrance to the Warden's lodgings. For the benefit of the uninitiated, or, i should say," unmatriciilatcd," 1 may mention that the dais w r as set apart lor the Fellows of the College, and that we had not only our daily dinner, but lecture in tliis Hall.] 3 \m IV. Sto Sail. (Continued.) tc Vix sibi qnisquc parem dc millibus invcuit uuum." — Milton. Dear friends of youth ! I have not found your peers, And shall not. That first unsuspicious mart, Where young affections barter without art, Hath closed on me for ever ! Though late years Have made familiar pomp which not endears, And intellect that awes, I yearn apart For the fresh blossoms of the opening heart, And Love's voice, filling not alone the ears. So when I mark the flowers of gorgeous hue, Which from the depths of India's jungle spring- Scentless ; and when her silent birds I view Glance, gleam-like, by, on sunbeam-painted wing, Heart-sick I long, the while I weary roam, For the brown warblers, hedge-row sweets of home. pcctint) and fatttejj. ;t Farewell ! a word that must be, and hath been." — Byron. We meet like stranger travellers at a well ; One hath a silver cup he fain would fill ; And one to draw the water, strength or skill ; One knows the pleasant tale of mirth to tell ; And one with art the rapturous song to swell : And so we sit beside each other still, Or up and on together with a will, Wishing we might for aye together dwell. We part, like ships, that on a summer sen, Have for a season kept in company ; To meet no more : in haste sweet vows we form Of memory ; then our courteous colours vail, And swift to different compass-points we sail. May we break off in sunshine, not in storm. VI. Wht jptatij- ' The monument of vanish'd minds." — D'Avenant. " The dead but sceptred sovereigns who still ride Our spirits from their urns." " Velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim Credebat libris." — Horace. Quaint gloomy chamber, oldest relic left Of monkish quiet ; like a ship thy form, Stranded keel upward by some sudden storm, Now that a safe and polished age hath cleft Locks, bars, and chains, that saved thy tomes from theft, May Time, a surer robber, spare thine age, And reverence each huge black-lettered page, Of real boards and gilt-stamp'd leather reft. Long may ambitious student here unseal The secret mysteries of classic lore ; Though urg'd not by that blind and aimless zeal, With which the Scot within these walls of yore, Transcribed the Bible without breaking fast, Toiled through each word, and perished at the last. [The Library was one of the oldest parts of the building, and indeed one of the earliest pieces of architecture in Oxford. There are still a few of the older volumes chained to bars which run across the different bookcases, and it was here that Duns Scotus, a Fellow of Merton, is said to have carried through his vow to make a copy of the Bible without tasting meat or drink. He completed his task, says the legend, and died just as he had written the last word. A curious picture of him engaged at his labour is preserved in the Bodleian.] w& '• My days among the dead are past, Around mc I behold, Where'er these carnal eyes are cast, The mighty minds of old : My never failiug friends are they ; With whom I converse night and day." — Southey. " Books we know Are a substantial world, both pure and good ; Round these with tendrils strong as flesh and blood Our patience and our happiness will grow." — Wordsworth. " Give me Leave to enjoy myself. That place that does Contain my books the best companion is, To me a lordly court, where hourly I Converse with the old sages and philosophers : And sometimes for variety I confer With kings and emperors, and weigh their counsels, Calling their victories, if unjustly got, Unto a strict account." — Fletcher. " The reading of books, what is it but the consulting of the wisest men of all ages and all conditions, whereby they may communicate to us their most delicate thoughts, choicest notions, and best inventions, couched in good expressions, and digested after an exact method." — Barrow. "I no sooner come into the library, but I bolt the door to me, excluding lust, ambi- tion, avarice,and all such vices, whose nurse is idleness, the mother of ignorance and melancholy herself, and in the very lap of eternity, among so many divine souls, I take my seat with so lofty a spirit aud sweet content, that I pity all our great ones and rich men that know not this happiness." — Heinsius. " Multum non raulta legere." " However, many books Wise men have said, arc wearisome ; who reads Incessantly, and to his reading brings not A spirit and judgment equal or superior, (Aud what he brings what needs he elsewhere seek ?) Uncertain and unsettled still remains, Deep vers'd in books, and shallow in himself, Crude or intoxicate, collecting toys Aud trifles for choice matters, worth a sponge ; As children gathering pebbles on the shore-" — Milton. VII. " Non omnia moriar, multaque pars mei Vitabit Libitiuam." — Horace. " Nulla res tantum ad discendum proficit quantum scriptio."— Cicero. " Only man Can perform the impossible : He can impart To the moment duration."— Goethe. A million million blessings from each Age, And every Land, and Nation, on his head, Who first of men imagined how to spread The eloquent thought upon the silent page ! All honour to the unremember'd sage Who fettered Time, all distance conquered ; Link'd the weak Living to the mighty Dead ; And shelter'd Wisdom from Oblivion's rage ! Whether in simple knots, on painted scroll, In hieroglyph, or arrow-headed sign, Are track'd the footprints of the infant Art, The Giant now hath half-pluck'd from Death's dart Its feather; all portray'd the vanished soul—* Doth it not hint of origin divine ? * [See, however, Mr. Buclde's observations, History of Civilization, vol. 1. p. 272, as to the deleterious effect of the introduction of the art of writing upou his- torical traditions.] V " VIII. IToXAat jxlv Ovyjtois yXuxraai, fxia 8' 'A^avaTotcri. The shatter'd fragments of one primal Tongue Lie like a broken mirror on Earth's face, Reflecting back the image of one race, Central, original, primeval ; flung Forth from its home to wander wild among Strange plains and mountains, till each resting-place Became a Father-land, with scarce a trace Of words in which the first world-songs were sung. Adam named all things which crawl, walk, swim, fly, God-taught, and yet the master of his choice : — What though his issue speak not as he spake, Since first confusion fell upon man's voice ? — The blessed Dead of every tongue shall wake With but one common language in the sky. See Nbfe I . IX. " And who ia time knows whither we may vent The manner of our tongue, to what strange shores This gain of our best glory shall be sent, ' To enrich unknowing nations with our stores ? What worlds in the yet unform'd Occident May come refined with accents that are ours ? Or who can tell for what great work in hand The greatness of our style is now ordained ?"— Daniel. Thou mighty English Language, Saxon-sprung, But from all nations garnering a part, Polish and strength ; thou speaker to the heart Through our translated Bible : Shakespeare's tongue : I Staid and compact with age, yet ever young ; Gleaner in student's cell, on wide-world mart : By battle, conquest, commerce, science, art, Still gaining wealth : sown East and West among Worlds old and new ; far scatter'd South and North ; Who shall foretell thy fortune in all time ? May'st thou not be fore-chosen, to go forth From this small island into every clime, Until thy voice in common hath become The language of Earth-circling Christendom ? 10 l(«9 X. Mitt Mnatim—Wmth. " Here, therefore, is the first distemper of learning, when men study words, not matter." — Bacon, Advancement of Learning. " Qua Imberbi didicere, senes perdenda fateri." — Horace. " "Act rdv ttoctlv dWa TrapaTpeKO/xicrOa. p-araiot Ketvo 7to^owt£S birep fxaKpbv aTruidev' e<£u." Pindar. " Tell Schools they have no soundness, And stand too much on seeming." Sir W. Raleigh. Shame on the sluggish apathy which nods Lethargic on the supreme Lecture Chair, While Life's best golden years of promise wear Away their hope in grinding Greek 'neath rods : When Youth, which might become as wise as Gods, Is fashioned to a glossary of bare Dead words, more prized if obsolete and rare, And Toil the millhorse round of Language plods. Doubtless they have their beauty, each old Tongue, And one in every thousand minds may store With charms against the listlessness of Age ; Yet who would waste his whole prime on a page Of the vast Book of Learning, as if more Might not be safe for the much-curious Young ? 11 XI. § #\ik (iMuati*m — MUwp. " Nay, 'tis dishonourable to men, if, in our age, the regions of the material World, that is, the earth, the ocean, and the heavenly bodies, are discovered and displayed to a vast extent, but the boundaries of the intellectual world are still fixed within the narrow space and knowledge of the ancients." — Bacon, Interpretation of Nature. " Turn mihi naturae libeat perdiscere mores : Quis Deus hauc mundi temperet arte domum ; Qua venit Exoriens, qua deficit ; unde coactis Cornibus in plenum menstrua luna redit ; Unde salo superant venti ; quid flamine captet Eurus ; et in nubes unde perennis aqua ; Sit ventura dies, mundi qua? subruat arces, Purpureus pluvias cur bibat arcus aquas ; Aut cur Perrhoobi tremuere cacumina Pindi, Solis et atratis luxerit orbis equis ; Cur serus versare boves et plaustra Bootes ; Ple'iadum spisso our coit imbre chorus; Curve suos fines altum nou exeat sequor, Plenus et in partes quatuor annus eat ; Sub terris si jura Deum, et tormeuta gigantum, Tisiphones atro si furit augue caput ; An ficta in miseras descendit fabula gentes, Et timorhaud ultra, quam rogus, esse potest." Propebtius. Feed me with Things, not Words alone, the Mind An-hungered and a-thirst for knowledge, cries ; Teach me to know and love the mysteries Of Nature ; this orb's face and structure ; lined With what rich minerals ; what the powers that bind Atoms together by affinities ; Forces : and all the motions of the skies : Each living thing after its form and kind, Whether it walks, or crawls, or swims, or flies : Herbs, up from hyssop to the trees that rise Highest on Lebanon : what hath refined, Best govern'd, or made wealthiest ' mankind ; And every sister Art which beautifies Our social life, or any want supplies. 12 XII. She WviMvrftjj Wmmiffliw. " For not to know at large of things remote From use, obscure and subtle ; but to know That which before us lies in daily use, Is the prime wisdom." Milton. " Act 8' e\ev6epov eimi -rev fxeXXovTacjuXoa-o^eLV." — PTOLEMY. A voice came o'er the sea that thou wert loth, Oxford, to bear thee to the coming search : Lessen thy proud sails ere thy vessel lurch ; Her hull is of much- venerable growth. Thine hope to fetter progress, by my troth, Is feeble as the Bull of Romish Church Hurl'd at old Galileo, to unperch Earth from its axis, and decree its sloth.* Stretch out thine iEson arms to the kind leech : Open thy veins : let forth thy time-dull'd blood : Infuse the fresh invigorating flood Drawn from the fathom'd wells of living Truth ; Flourish again in renovated youth ; And mingle modern things with ancient speech, f * The Roman Editors of Newton thought ii necessary to say in their Preface, latis a summo Poutilice contra telluris motus Dccretis, nos obsequi profitcmur.' t See Note 2. 13 XIII. Homo, naturae minister et interpres." — Novum Organon. His the true aim of Learning, who first sought No couch luxurious for the mind's repose ; No stately tower for pomp and idle shows ; No terrace whence a fair view might be caught ; No vantage-ground for battle to be fought ; No shop wherein his trinkets to expose ; But a rich storehouse all things to enclose Thither for Man's good or God's glory brought ; Who left those heights where all were wont to err, For Science' lowliest places ; thence to rise, Step after step, to heights of loftier scan f Who scorned the wisdom of the ancient wise ; Tried Truth by practice ; humbly looked on Man As Nature's servant and interpreter. * Neque enim in piano via sita est, sed ascendendo et descendendo ; ascenden- do primo ad axiomata, descendendo ad opera." — Novum Organon. [It is perhaps superfluous to observe that this Sonnet is little more than a paraphrase of a well-known passage in Bacon.] 14 XIV. " Ego buccinator tantum sum, pugnam non inco." — Bacon. " He has displayed a reach of thought and a justness of anticipation which, when compared with the discoveries of the two succeeding centuries, seem frequent- ly to partake of the nature of prophecy. — Dugald Stewart. " T^s Screws -ypa/i./x.aTeus r)V, toV /caAa/xov aTro(3pe^Mv her vovv." Bacon ! between two worlds thy wondrous stand, The dark Past and bright Future, like the star That heralds in the morning ! Thou from far, As with a prophet's glance, didst view the land Of promise, rais'd by thine Ithuriel wand ; Like Israel's dying leader from his car On Pisgah, crying, yonder, children, are The milk-and-honey-flowing plains at hand. Thou too, when loud the murmuring nations cried, Fainting in Error's wilderness for thirst, Didst smite the rock with barrenness long curst ; Then forth gushed streams that ever flow more wide On to Eternal Wisdom's Ocean-shore, Where finite Reason stops, her wanderings o'er. 15 XV. #n t\\t 3 tttfljj of flat*. " They eujoyed no succession of prophets, passing the torch of truth from hand to hand ; no apostolic illumination, to be a light to their feet and an illumination to their paths. Nature, alone, was their teacher."— Theodoeet. " All Truth is from the sempiternal source Of Light divine. But Egypt, Greece, and Rome Drew from the stream below. More favoured, we Drink when we choose it at the fountain-head. To them it flowed much mingled and defiled, With hurtful error, prejudice, and dreams, Illusions of Philosophy so called, But falsely." — Cowpee. Not to The Book alone should we confine Our knowledge and our search for moral rules ; But with the Gospel for our lamp, the tools Of Thought may safely dig in Plato's mine ; For there bright veins of natural riches shine. True that the labourers of the heathen Schools Toiled on in darkness, simple babes and fools, By Nature's feeble light and Reason's line ; For not for them, as us, the Prophet-band Was station'd in dark crypt and deep recess, To pass the torch of Truth from hand to hand ; Yet, lit by Bible beams, their labyrinths show They struck with useful, if uncertain, blow, The wisdom of the Greeks, not foolishness. ! 16 XVI. ©IV tttC «f tttllj} flf jStatO (continwd.) 17 " Fur they are like those birds of song which imitate the voice of man, hut know uot the meaning of the words they utter." — Tiieodoret. " In the nice bee what sense so subtly true From poisonous herbs extracts the honey dew." — Pope. " As flowers furnish enjoyment to others so far only as to their scent and colour, but bees are capable of extracting honey from them ; such is the case in I these studies : those who are content to look not merely for what is pleasant and beautiful in them, may derive from them and lay up in store some profit for the good of the soul. Exactly then after the model of the bees, should you apply yourselves to such reading. For they settle not on all flowers alike, nor attempt to carry off everything from those on which they alight, but, taking as much as is serviceable for their work, they leave the rest. Let us in like manner, if we are wise, having derived from such studies so much as belongs and is related to the Truth, uass by what remains. As in culling a rose we avoid the thorns, so in such discourses let us enjoy the good and be on our guard against that which is hurtful." — St. Basil. medicinal, while we make tarts oC the Btallrs and leaves. The common lettuce \ 'ields an extract resembling opium. "I he seeds ofthe Poppy are eat< n, and yield oil ; opium is the juice of the capsule. I . a, Coffee, and Tobacco, are all narcotics and poisonous The juice <«t' 1 ii <■ rapioca contains hydrocyanic acid, easily removed by washing. Sti r/chnoa nux vomica is used to impat I a bitter flavor to beer. 61 rychnineis a valuable medicine, and the most deadly poison. The um Oleandt r produces b delicious perfume , some of our Boldiers in the Peninsular war wer poisoned by using the wood forBkewers. Eyctu cirimalis yields a sago from the seed; the juice of the tree i« acrid and poisonous. Cerbera odallum ■ iv< medicine ; though the fruit and Becds are narcotic and poisonous, huphorbia gives gum clastic ; its juice is acrid and poisonous. •JO XVII. $Jw gdtote — it Warning- " Cui lecta poteuter erit res, Nee facuudia deseret hnnc, uec lucidus ordo." — Horace. " Reruni copia verborum copiam gignit." — Cicero. Thou of commanding presence, with a tongue Of fire, around whose lips in infancy Cluster'd in honied swarms the Attic bee, 1 . Shun the debate : rise not to speak among Thy co-mates : spurn the incense of the young Spin not from hollow base sophistic plea, Like to the worm, that from a rotten tree In empty air its fragile thread hath flung. 2 Let Knowledge' sure foundations deep be laid : Order and Thought on all thy studies tend : Take virgin Truth for thine Egerian maid : Not as a trenchant faulchion, but a shield, Aristotelian weapons learn to wield :* Conviction, not persuasion, be thine end. IS Pustvntfotts tor Sfmat xvn. (1) " ovTiva TL[xrj(r(i)(Ti Atos Kovpai fityakoio yuvofievov T ccrt'Swcn 8iorp€cj>ewv PaciX^wv, TW /A£V llTL y\w(T(TT] yXvKtprjV )(£tOVos opcfufiaXov p.i) 7rpos s TeTeA.ecrp.ei'ov carat, E^pos yap pot K€ivo?, op.«? dt'oao irvXrjcriv, O? x trepoi/ yaev KtvOet kvi pecrlv, aWo oe /3d£et. AvTtip iyujv epea>, &><; pot So/cet eti/at apurra. Homer. " Bad is that Angel that erst fell from Heaven But nut so bad as he, nor in worse ease Who hides a treacherous mind with smiling face, And with a dove's white feathers clothes a raven ; Each sin some colour hath it to adorn, Hypocrisy Almighty God doth scorn." Drummond. " Mio-w toV avSpa rov 8l7t\ovv TreiAas kul ctol ttmttos awn voos. os &(. [J.tfj yX(jii'Aos wv. \\v T19 eTrawrjar] ere tocov xpovov orrcrov opwr^s, voa(f>icr8iis cV uAAtjv yXuMXtrav t^crt KaKyv, toioutos rot eraipos dvrjp cptXos ovri fiaX cVf^Ao's, os k (xttt) y\wo-(Tr] Awa, fpponf 6' trtpa. Theognis. 23 si -K XX. ©tie gtftaU — u Warning, (Continued.) " First cast out the beam out of thine own eye." — St. Mall. vii. 5. " Est propium stultitise alioram vitia cemere ; oblivisci suoram." — Ciceko. Turn pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quern Conspexere, silent, arrcctisque auribus astant : llle regit dictis animos ct pectora mulcet." — Yiucix,. Young patriot ! who in after times shall make Laws for the people, in the Senate list", Not like the forum-lawyer, Belial-wise, To twist the worse the better form to take ; Nor for a momentary triumph's sake Seek by sarcastic jest the short surprise ; Nor think thine adversary always lies ; Nor harp for ever on thy foe's mistake. But thine, own Party's failings oft-times weigh, (If Government through Party must be wrought ;) Learn the just value of each claptrap claim ; Urge not the mob to constant change, nor stay Thy needful yielding till the gift be nought ; — So shalt thou earn the real Statesman's name. See uole 3. 24 XXI copliaiuti. " Oh ! how wretched U that poor man who hangs ou princes' favours."— Shakespeare, HenryVIII. " Certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate, Noctes atque dies niti prsestante labore, Ad summas emergere opes, rerumque potiri. miseras hominum meutes ! O pectora caeca ! Qualibus in tenebris vitas quantisque periclis Digitur hoc sevi quodcunque 'st." — Lvcretius. 1. i. " Be and continue poor, young man, while others around you grow rich by fraud and disloyalty. Be without place or power, while others beg their way up ward. Bear the pain of disappointed hopes while others gain the accomplish ment of their's by flattery. Forego the gracious pressure of the hand for which others cringe and crawl. Wrap yourself in your ow n virtue ; aud seek a friend and your dady bread. If you have in such a course grown gray with uublenched honour, bless God and die." — Heinzlemain. Great God! that men should- stoop, cringe, toil, it ml sweat, Lie, flatter, sell their honour and their soul, For a vain title, or a ribbon-roll, A garter, or a star, or coronet, And gnaw their hearts in anger or regret, Because their peer or younger brother stole, By the same aits, before them to the goal ; As it" Life had no nobler aim ; and yet The Learning of the Past unmaster'd lies: Coy Nature courts their cunning to unseal Her charms, her magic, and her mysteries, In ocean, earth, and midnight's Btarry skies ; And the Poor's wants shout for the common-weal With a voice louder than a thunder-peal. 25 XXII. (tap* m& <&mw. " Nobilis hie, quocunque venit de gramine, cujus Clara fuga ante alios et primus in asquore pulvis." — Juvenal. ' c Philosophia stenima non inspieit. Platonem uou accepit nobilem Philosophia, sed fecit." — Seneca. " .Esopo ingentem statuarn posuere Attici, Servumque colloearunt seterna in basi, Patere honoris scirent ut cuncti viam." — Ph.edrus. ' I read no difference between this huge, This monstrous big word ' Lord',* and Gentleman, More than the title sounds ; for aught T learn The latter is as noble as the first ; I am sure, more ancient." — Ford. I quarrel not with outward marks of rank When for display fit place or season calls : But yet in Learning's democratic halls All men should meet as equals, free and frank : And when I see a stale old fashion prank The lordling in a tag of gold that falls O'er his cap's velvet, mid gray cloister walls, I call to mind dear Harrow's sunny bank, Where yesterday beheld us playful peers ;-f* And think, as Knowledge owns no royal road, This haste to mark out station doth unteach The liberal lesson of late school-boy years ; And that 'twere wise if Alma Mater show'd Her sons rule uniform for all and each. * ' Lord' is derived from the Anglo Saxon ' hlaf-reard', loaf-ward, " i>anem cuslodiens." Phonetic corruption has reduced this very signi- ficant title to its present meaningless form. He is the true gentleman, of whom Dryden ' God Almighty's gentlemen ;' and of whom Menander ; 09 av cv yeyovws -q rrj os KttAas dcpoppds, ov pey' epyov ev Aeyety - ctw 8' evTpo^ov pev yAwcrcrav ws (ppovwv £X €ts > ev T0t9 Adyoio-t 8' ovk evetcri (rot <£peves. #pao-us 8e, Swards xai Aeyetv oiost' dv->)p, Ka«ds 7roAtT7;s ytyvcTat, vow ow e^wv." — Euripides. The comparison, sufficiently obvious, of the Statesman to a pillar, a wall, a citadel, has been a favourite one in all ages. In addition to the " dKpo7roAis Kat 7rupyos" of Tiieognis, and Milton's "pillar of State" above quoted, Horace calls him, " Grande dccus columenque rerum ;" and Terence calls the In ad of a family, " columen familia:." So Tennyson says, " the pillar of a people's hope ;" and again, " A potent voice of Parliament ; k pillar, steadfast mid the storm." In the speech of Nicias, Thucydides makes him say that men arc a city, " dv8pes ydp ttoAis, Kat ov Teiyjr) ov8i vrjes avSpwv Kcvat ;" evidently borrowed from the Priest's speech in the (Edipus Tyraunus : " w§ ov8ev eoriv oi!t€ 7rvpyos ovre raus lp?7pos avSpwv p.y] £woikowtwv «rco." See also Versa 1. 349, and Plato dc Legibus vi. 778, D. passages which, as well as the. fragment from Alcaeus, (quoted in the mottoes to Sonnet XXIII) may probably have prompted Sir W. Jones's well known lines : " What constitutes a State ? Not high rais'd battlement or lahour'd mound, Thick wall or moated gate ; Not cities proud with spires and turrets erown'd ; Not bays and broad arm'd ports, Where, laughing at the storm, rich navies ride, Not starr'd and spangled courts, Where low-hrow'd baseness wafts perfume to pride. No:— MEN, high-minded MFA W ith pow'rs as far above dull bruti 9 endued In forest, brake, or den, As beasts excel cold rocks and brambles rude -. Men who their duties know, But know their rights, and, knowing, dare maintain. Prevent the Iong-aim'd blow, And crush the tyrant while the) rend the chain ; These constitute a Slate." &C. 2'.i XXV. " Hie murus aheneus esto, Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa." — Horace. " Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore." — Horace. " Virtutem incolumem odimus, Sublatam ex oculis quserimus invidi." — Horace. " For so it falls out That what we have we prize not to the worth "While we enjoy it : but being lacked and lost, Why then we rack the value, then we find The virtue that possession would not show While it was ours." — Shakespeare, Much ado about nothing. He who would stand from out the rank and file Of men, let him well steel him 'gainst man's scorn And calumny ; take cross and crown of thorn. As some bold promontory's lonely pile, Stretching out oceanward for many a mile, Stands, by the fretful waves spat on and torn, Is he who in his fellows' van hath borne The banner of Opinion, without guile. Hold on, brave heart ! Though on the mountain-peak Thy cell of banishment and solitude, Earth's storms are under foot, calm Heav'n o'erhead : Pilgrims unborn thine honour'd grave shall seek : All hearts, all time, bear record of thy good : Christ lives ; and Socrates was never dead.* * So Milton in Paradise Regained (Book III) makes Christ address Satan ; — " Poor Socrates (who next more memorable ?) By what he taught and suffer'd for so doing, For truth's sake suffering death unjust, lives now Equal in fame to proudest conquerors." 30 Mn&txsAimfi to £*mut x.w " For what is glory but the blaze of fame, The people's praise, if always praise uuinix'd ? And what the people but a herd confused, A miscellaneous rabble, who extol Things vulgar, and well weigh'd scarce worth the praise ? They praise, and they admire they know not what, And know not whom, but as one leads the other ; And what delight to be by such extoll'd, To live upon their tongues and be their talk, Of whom to be dispraised were no small praise, His lot who dares be singularly good ?" — Milton. " Know you not, master, to some kind of men Their graces serve them but as enemies ? No more do yours ; your virtues, gentle master, Are sanctified and holy traitors to you."— Shakespbake, As you like it. " At mihi quod vivo detraxerit iuvida lurba Post obitum duplici fscnore reddet honos. Omnia post obitum fingit majora vctustas, Majus ab exequiis uomen in ore venit." — Propum ii s. " Pascitiur in vivis livor ; post fata quiescit, Cum suus ex merito quemque tuetur honos." — Ovm. 31 XXVI. §imtm. " Every path where mortal feet now tread secure has been beaten out of the hard flint by prophets, and holy men, who went before us with bare and bleeding feet, to smooth the way for our reluctant tread. It is the blood of prophets that softens the Alpine rock. Their bones are scattered in all the high places of mankind. But God lays his burthen on no vulgar man. He never leaves their souls a prey. He paints Elysium on their dungeon wall. In the populous chamber of their heart the light of Faith shines bright and never dies." — Theodore Parker. The Pioneers of faith, and work, and thought, Have fought and fall'n, and laid life freely down At duty's call, without hope of renown : As a Forlorn Hope, silent, they have sought The deadly breach, and with their blood have bought The citadel of the beleaguered town ; Theirs is the glory of the victor's crown : Let others share the spoil ; to them 'tis nought. Even now they perish round us : lo ! they freeze To death upon the ice of Arctic seas : Their graves are in the Tropics, where they drain The swamp, or in the jungly wilds create The iron road of Trade : while others gain, Preaching to savage tribes, the Martyr's fate. 32 XXV11. " Apis api." " Quo semel est inibuta recens servabit odoretn Testa diu." — Horace. " Custom lies upon us with a weight Heavy as frost and deep almost as life." — Wordsworth. " Inter causas malorum nostrorum est quod vivimns ad exempla, ncc ratione compunimur, sed consuetudine adducimur. Quod pauci faciunt, notamus imitari ; quum plures facere eapescirat, quasi honestum sit quia frequentius, sequimur, et recte apud nostrum tenet error." — Seneca. I saw hag Custom with time-polish'd rule Driving the million like a flock of sheep, Or the swine, demon-entered, down the steep, Broad, smooth- worn, straight : the trees some garden -tool Had clipp'd, poll'd, squar'd : beside a stagnant pool She stopp'd and sate, her mirror, still and dee]), Glassy and lifeless : there she fell asleep. There came soliloquizing by a fool : " Oh, aye," he ciied, " sleep on, my dame ;" then bow'd, Mocking and jilting at the herd : " Stoop, quaff " This Lethe : then be driven : trust in sooth : " Think never : fashion, faith your guides, not truth : " You call r me fool:" — then laughing a low laugh. Threw bauble, cap, and bells, among the crowd. 33 XXVIII ' Travel in the younger sort is a part of education." — Bacon " TlXaVY) (3lOV Tl6r)(Tl 7ros dvOpuyirto kol cpiXov'" — Aristotle. " The proper study of mankind is man." — Pope. Let tke Youth travel ere the ties of Home, The bonds of Family, Life's work-day toil And springing duties chain him to the soil : — We love our kind the more, the more we roam : — Man should be studied like an open tome, Read through, and noted on the counter-foil : — Sealed books are but closed fountains : we must coil Round all Earth's dwellings, whether where the foam Breaks on the savage island, or the snow Lies on the mountain-cottage, or the hum Of river-striding cities fills the air — Not that the face of Nature is not fair : But who of kindlier heart would fain become, Must with his^ fellow-men familiar grow.* * The following apologue, spoken by an itinerant preacher on the borders of Wales, is full of truth and beauty : " As I was going to the hills," he said, " early one misty morning, I saw something moving on " the mountain-side, so strange looking that I took it for a monster. " When I came nearer to it, I found it was a man. When I came up to " him, I found he was my brother." 34 3nUt$tvatian$ to Amtt xxvm. " -Me other cares in oilier climes engage, Cares that become my birth and suit my age ; In various knowledge to improve my youth, And conquer prejudice, worst foe to truth, By foreign arts domestic faults to mend, 35 Enlarge my notions, and my views extend, The useful science of the world to kno w, Which books can never teach, nor pedants show." Ld. Lyttleton. " It is with nations as with individuals, those who know the least of others think the highest of themselves ; for the whole family of pride and ignorance are incestuous, aud mutually beget each otber. The Chinese affect to despise European ingenuity, but they cannot mend a common watch ; when it is out of order, they say it is dead, and barter it away for a living one. The Persiaus think that all foreign merchants come to them from a small island in the northern wafers, barren and desolate, which produces nothing good or beautiful ; for why else, say they, do the Europeans fetch such things from us, if they are to be had at home. The Turk will not permit the sacred cities of Mecca or Medina to be polluted by the residence or even footstep of a single Christian ; and as to the grand Dairo of Japan, he is so holy, that the sun is not permitted to have the honour of shining on his illustrious head. As to the king of Malacca, he styles himself lord of the winds, and the Mogul, to be equal with him, titles himself conqueror of the world, and his grandees are denominated rulers of the thunder-storm, aud steersmen of the whirlwind ; even»the pride of Xerxes, who fettered the sea, and wrote his commauds on Mount Athos, or of Caligula, who boasted of an intrigue with the moon, are both surpassed by the petty sovereign of an insignificant tribe in North America, who every morning stalks out of his hovel, bids the sun good morrow, and points out to him with his finger the course he is to take for the day ; and to complete this climax of pride and ignorance, it is well known that the Khan of Tartan, who does not possess a single house under the canopy of heaven, has no sooner finished his repast of mare's milk and horse flash, than he causes a herald proclaim from his seat, that all the princes and potentates of the earth have his permission to go to dinner." — COLTON. " Much have T seen and known . cities of men, And manners, climates, councils, governments. I am a part of all that I have met ; Vrt all experience is an arch where thro' Gleams the untravcllcd world, whose margin fades Tor ever and for ever when I move." — Tennyson. m XXIX. kptttXliviM. " Commend not a man for his beauty ; neither abhor a man for his outward appearance. The bee is little among such as fh ; but her fruit is the chief of sweet things." — Eccl. chap. XL vs. 2, 3. " Inquinat egregios adjuncta superbia mores." — Claudian. " Nimis uncis Naribus indulges." — Peksius. " fir) Kpive 7rpoo-o)7rov". — Pseudo Phocylidea. " Judge not, that ye be not judged." — Sermon on the Mount. " Ssepe sub attritil latitat sapientia veste Vilis ssepe cadus nobile nectar habet," — Ovid. " aAXos SetXos eaiv aya#os 8oK€i efifiiva avr/p Kai koAos, fiopcf>rjv 6v ^apceacrav t^wv." — Solon. " Ut plerumque solent, naso suspendis adunco Ignotos." — Horace. " Scorn no man's love : tho' of a mean degree Love is a present for a mighty king." — Herbert. " All worldly joys are less Than the one joy of doing kindnesses." — Herbert. Why do we turn us from Deformity, As 'twere the visible brand of out-cast Cain ? Why treat the casual stranger with disdain, As though his presence should pollute the eye, And taint the air with its vulgarity ? Rough matrix husks the diamond : the train Of Pity swells as she comes home again : The Pride which judgeth shall stern judgment try. God's World is good : its evil, like a strain Of discord, makes more precious harmony. In the worst man some virtue gleams, tho' stain Of crime as black as Night his conscience dye. True nobleness is ever kind : one grain Of human Love would a king's ransom buy. See note 4. 36 Pupations to SfmwA xxix. " eiO i£qv oVoi'ds Tis rjv eKaaTOS Tl) vopLi£eiv d8oA.a ^>pc'i'i."— Pytiiermi s. • | dese are the words which ffischylus with a happj propriety puts into the mouth of Minerva on first seeing the Furies. 37 " L'arte de counoscere glihomini della fisionoma e l'arte de fare giudicii temcrarii." — Fisiole. " w Ziev, ti 8r) xpvaov p,\v 6's ki/3St/Xos ;/ TeKfirjpL avOpoiiroiCTLv u>7rao"as aar}, Cil'SpwV 8' OTto Xf)7) TOV KOLKOV OlClOEVat, ou8eis \apaiev, XPW ftpOTOLO-l TMV pevu>i/, octtis T a\rj6y')<; £o~tiv o? re /a?) cpiX-os' Sicrcrds re p.e6a." — Euripidf.s. " Humani nil a me alienum puto." — Terence. " \pvo~ov «t/3Sr/Xoio koli apyvpov avcr\eTos aTrj, Kvpi'e, Kai iievpelv pdSiov dv8pi croepw. el 8e cpiXov voos dv8po9 eVi OTr/#eo~o-i \e\.rjBr) ij/vSpos £ojv, 86X.iou 8' ev eppeatv ijrop e)(rj, toijto f5eos KtfiSrjXoTaTOV Trotrjae ftpoTolcrtv, kol yvwai 7rdvTO)v tout' avirjpoTaTOv. ov yap av ciSeir/s dvSpos voov ouSe ywai/cds, ■Trpti' 7reip7)#ei7/s wo-irep vTrotpyioV ov8e Kev eiKacnrais uxnrep ttot is i»piov ekBwv. ttoXXolkl yap yvwp?/v i^airaTwa' iSiat. ' — Theognis. " Ae'yeiv 8' dpopepov 6Wa tovs 7re'Aas KaKws 7Tp6(TO) 8lKtt«0V T/S' dTTOCrTaTei OepUS. '* iESCHYLUS. " eXe^E yap tis ws to: ^eipova 7rA.£uo [SpOTOLViv coti twi/ dpeivoi/coi'. €yw Se toutois dvTiaj/ yvwfirjv e^w, 7rXcicu ra xpr](TTa twv KaKwv etvai fipoTols. el pr) yap r}i/ to8', ovk avr)p.ev ev /irj 4>6ovepbv reXiOciv, aXXa to. /xlv /xQicrBai, Ta 8e SciKiwai, aAAa oe 7roieu/. Tt ctc/hv ^prjuiqTai [aovvos iiricrTup.evo<; ; — Theognis. " T7]V ao(j>Lr)v fflvvei, Te^vas 6" 6p.oT€\vo^.' PsEUDO PllOCYLIDES. w ' " Ercpos c£ erepov evdeia TrepaivcL Kara tpvcrtv 7repi7ropevd/i.£05. — Plato. From the eye's circlet to the horizons bound Nature repeats the Circle's mystic sign, Fit emblem of the Perfect and Divine : Love's marriage-ring about the heart is bound, And there the leaden disc of guilt is found ; Thought shoots out every where its rays that shine To custom's or to ignorance' confine : Our brows by Pow'r, the diadem, are crown' d. Circles on circles crowd : The humble dew Hangs in a crystal orb : Heaven's genial rain Filleth Earth's lap with show'rs of diamond spheres Joy lurks in dimpled hollows : Grief in tears. — God is a Circle : endless : where in vain The limitless circumference we pursue. 48 XXXIX. mix and Woxh " They serve God well Who serve His creatures : when the funeral bell Tolls for the dead, there's nothing left of all That decks the scutcheon and the vilest pall Save this ; What's done is what remains. Ah ! blessed they Who leave completed tasks of love to say And answer mutely for them being dead; Life was not purposeless, though life be fled." — Hon. Mrs. Norton. Man dies ; and is forgotten, form and fame : Brief space, and he falls out of memory, As a quenched meteor falleth from the sky : No more his own place knoweth e'en his name : Death's waters close above his head, the same As Ocean o'er a stone dropp'd from on high : The busy World goes on all bustlingly ; The Seasons come and go, as erst they came. Work lives : surviving life when that is done : Felt, if unseen ; as is the ambient air That clips the whole Earth in its vital flow ; Or as a star, or e'en the glorious Sun, Beheld of all ; light-giving everywhere ; And warmth-dispensing with eternal glow* 49 M«M&a*MMUMM XL. " Hie patet ingeniis campus, certusque merenti Stat favor; ornatur propriis industria doim." — Claudia*. ,c Qui stadium currit, niti et contendere debet, Ut vincat cursu." — Lucan. " Magnum iter adscendo ; reddat mihi gloria vires; Nou juvat ex facili lecta corona jugo." — Pbopertius. " Udum et molle lutum es ; nunc nunc properandus et acri Fingendus sine fine rota." — Pkopertius. " Qui adverso vix flumine lembum Kemigiiu subegit, si braechia forte remisit, Atque ilium in preceps prono rapit alveus amni." — Viroil. " Acribus initiis, incurioso fine." — Tacitus. " Ctepisti melius quam desinis, ultima primis Cedunt : dissimiles hie vir et ille puer." — Ovid. " Amphora capit Institui, currente rota, cur urceus exit?" — Horace. Three years ! They seem brief space to dedicate To self-denial and the Scholar's aim : — Three little years in which to build a name, The sure foundation of our future fate, Or fields of promise fair to desolate, And broad-cast sow the thorny tares of shame. Mark well yon stripling : — he to College came The tutors joy, the pride of each school-mate — Why hath the tall flower droop'd its stately head ? Why hath the clear fount dried up at its source ? Why hath the bright star fallen from the sky ? — Blame not fond youth, chance, fortune, destiny — Thine own hands held the reins to guide thy course : Temptation smiled, and Resolution fled. 50 $ttottatii> St ay^tVotav ck A.oyt;cropev." — Plutarch. " Non votis nequc suppliciis muliebribus auxilia deorum pnrantur.- vigilando, agendo, bene consnlendo, prospera omnia eeduut : ubi soeordiee te atque ignavite tradideris, nequidquam deos implores ; irati infestique sunt." — Sallust. u O TrpwTOS €t7rw:', ovk ayvp.vd tppcvl cppuj/ev, ocrrts toi'8' iKaivurcv X.6yov, WS TOKTLV CV(f>pOVOV(ri (TU/X/i.a^£t Tl'^."— EURII'IDES. " O itottoi, otov S17 vu 0eoi.'s fiporol atrtotuvrar t£ ?)/X£wv yap cpam kok e//./tcrai, ot 8e /cat atrot r]cnv aTacr6a\Ci](TLv vTrep fxdpov dXyl evov&iv." — Homer, " This is the excellent foppery of the world! that, when we arc sick in fortune, (cften the 6urfeit of our own behaviour,) we make guilty of our disasters the snn, the moon, and stars : as if we were villains on necessity ; fools by heavenly compulsion ; kuaves, thieves, and treachers, by spherical predominance ; drunkards, liars, and adulterers, by an enforc- ed obedience of planetary iufluencc ; and all that we arc evil in, by a divine thrusting on : An admirable evasion of whore master man, to lay his goatish disposition on the charge of a star!" — SHAKESPEARE. 53 XLII. ®foe §Jroilt fjLtfitv tor' otKots /3apy." — Teachinice. " Hei mihi ! quam facile est, quamvis hie contigit omnes, Alterius luctu fortia verba loqui." — Ovid. " Tckvov aAAou Te6v7]K€v, rj yvvrj ; ov8ei86yyov a-^ovarj ^eipiqvwv, to) 8 ouri ywr), /cat vijiria T€Kva, oi/caSe vocrT7;cravTi, irapicnarai, oi>8e ydvwTar aAAa tc Seiprpes Xiyvprj BeXyovcnv aoiSrj, Tjp-evai ev Xeip.wvr 7roAus 8' dp.(£' ocrrede/uv #is dv8pwi/ TTvdojxiviJiV, 7TCpt 8e piVOt p.lVV^OVCTll'." — Homik, Life's ship musi pass the Sirens isle, and they Are all things to all men : to some their strain Is Love, still Love : to some they chaunt of gain, The ruddy gold, and jewel's flash and play : The lure for some the hope of lore they lay, As erst Ulysses :* fame, or sceptred reign To these they promise : pleasure's flower-bound chain How oft their song's theme, ever fresh and gay. Yet is the place a charnel-house, all white, As an old sepulchre, with human bones : And there, too late, with self-accusing groans, Each wasting captive mourns his piteous plight. Thrice happy they who deaf to every wile Pass scatheless by the fair but treacherous isle. * Homer, in the lines above quoted, says that the Sirens try their charms on all men : and that they vary their strains according to the temperament of their hearer is pointed at by their holding out to Ulysses not pleasure, but the lure of universal knowledge. Their song ends (Odyssee 1. xii. 189—91. " iSfxev ydp toi TravO', oar' iv Tpotr] evpelr] Apyeioi, Tpwes re, 6ewv laomjri p.6yrjo~a.v tSfiev 8', ocrcra yivrjrai em \6ovl ^vovXvftoT(.!.pr|. ,, 58 XLVII. ®h« Wag of fife. " Our walk is a series of falls."— Goethe. " Etiamsi quis tam beue purgavit aiiimum, ut nihil obturbare cum amplius possit ac fallere, ad innoceutiam tameu peccando pervenit." — Seneca. We err and err : we stumble, fall, and rise, Stumble and fall, along Life's slippery way, From birth to death : most blest and happy they Whose fewest lapses teach them, master-wise. Peace hangs her home above the crags of vice : Sin is Repentance's gate, where-through Love's ray, High overarching Heaven with rainbow play, Gleams upon Innocency's Paradise. Youth's passionate flames and overboiling blood Are as the fierce Volcano's lava tide, Wide-scattering ruin in its first wild leap : Soon cooling, marble hard and still, the flood Forms the firm buttress of the mountain-side, Though burnl-out ashes mark the torrent's course. 59 £w XLVIII. " Eujuapews tol xpr}/j,a Qioi Socrav ovtc ti SciAov out' dya^ov yoXmui 8'epyp.aTi ^vSos «rt." — Theognis. " rrjv ji€v toi KaKOTrjra Kai lAaSov ecrnv cAecrdat p-qLOLWi' Aetrj fxev ooos, fxaAa o eyyvui vaiw Trjs Saperrj? iSpaiTa deoi irpoTrdpoiOcv Wrj^av aOdvaror /xaKpos oe /cat op6io<; ot/xos iTov hr-qv 8 eis aKpov iKrjrai, pr)L$L7) S'cTrara ireAci, ^aXenrr] 7rep covcra.'' — -Hesiod. " cctti tis Aoyos Tav Aperav vdii.iv Svtra/XjSaTOl? 67TI 7reTpais, ro Se /xiv #oav %wpov dyvov a/JupeireLV. 6v Se 7raj/TWi/ /3Aedpois Ovarwv «707rro$, to /xt/ 8taK£^v/A05 t'Spws evSo#ev p-oXrj, iurp-' cs aKpov dvSpeias." — Simonides. " Then said be unto me, The sea is set in a wide place, that it might be deep and great. But put the case the entrance were narrow, and like a river ; who then could go into the sea to look upon it, and to rule it? If be went not through the narrow, how could he come into the broad? There is also another thing ; a city is builded, and set upon a broad field, and is full of all good things : the entrance thereof is narrow, and is set in a dangerous place to fall, like as if there were a fire on the right hand, and on the left a deep water : And one only path between them both, even between the fire and the water, so small that there could but one man go there at once. If this city now were given unto a man for an inheritance, if he never shall pass the danger set before it, how shall he receive this inheritance?" — 2 Esdras, chap. vii. v. 3 — 9. There are two paths : the one is broad and worn, Down-sloping, easy, short ; and straightway leads To Sloth's foul palace, through bright-flowering meads, Where Vice her revel holds in pride and scorn. The other, steep and narrow, rough with thorn And rock, right up the rugged mountain speeds, Where Virtue sits enthroned, and Knowledge reads The page of Nature in eternal morn. What though the way be sore at first, it grows Ever more easy at each bold advance ; And wider, loftier, with each step, the scan. The level summit gained, how glorious shows The scene around him to the pilgrim's glance. Choose : for no middle way is given to man.* * See in St. Basil's Homily " De legendis libris Gentilium" the story of the choice of Hercules, related memoriler from Trodicus. 60 XLIX. " /at/8' avafidWecrdai icr ravpiov ecr T€vvrjt.v 6v yap IrdaJLo epyos avrjp TTLfXTrX-qcri Ka\u]v 6v?> ui'a/3aAAo/xevos" p,e\err] oe rot epyov 6e\.\ec del o aix/3o\iepyo<; avrjp dryai TraXdici." — Iltsioi). " Petite Lino, juvenesque senesque, Finem animo certain, niiserisque viatica rauis. Nempe dum denas? Seel cum lux altera venit, Jam eras hesternurn consumimus : ecce, aliud eras Egerit hos annos, et semper paulum erit ultra. Nam quamvis propc te, quamvis temone sub altro Vcrtentem sese, frustra sectabere canthum, Cum rota posterior currus, et in axe sccundo," — Pbksius. " Appena spnnta in Orient e un raggio Di Sol, cli' all' altro monte Dell' averso orizonte Grunt' 1 vedrai per ire lunglia e distorto." — Pstkakcii. " I must work the works of Him that sent me, while it is day : the night corneth, when no man can work/' — St. John chap. ix. v. 4. o And lightnings gather in the darkened air. 61 (Eg Ever do all thy work within the day, Nor thrust it with some weak pretence aside, Till more convenient season may betide. Time wears no flowing robe, whereon to lay Our hands behind him, while we bid him stay. Nijrht, when no man can work, steals on to chide Our folly : Youth, and Life itself will glide Like a brief pageant or a dream away. Work while you may : skies are not always fair : Nor seas for ever calm and smooth as glass : Spring wanes, and Summer : Autumn soon must pass : Already bald old Winter digs their grave: The coming storm moans o'er the conscious wave : L. SEabmm " Cursed is the. ground for thy sake : thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the fluid ; in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return unto the ground." — Genesis, chap. 3. " 'Efjya£ei>, jxoxOojv a>s e£ ISlwv ftLOTtvrjs. 7rv coto ^eipwv. ctTTi /?tos Trdv epyov, Irry^v /xo^Oelv lOiXrjcrBa. vavTi\oeXXev. — PSEUDO PlIOCYLLIDEA. Who spake of Labour as a curse ? God found A way for pity when he closed the gate Of Eden, and to save man from the fate Of utter hopelessness, He curs'd the ground With barrenness, that plenty might redound Only to toil and brow-sweat ; and his state Alone of all mankind is desolate, Whose life is not to daily labour bound. Go watch the ants that sinn'd not, how they thrive By work ; go watch the happy bee for hours Deep-murmuring in the nectar bells of flowers, How she, still singing in her busy hive, Builds for her honied stores the waxen vault. — Labour is not Life's bitter, but its salt. $Uti$tvativXov 8 oXtyov reXWei ttoXvjxq-^Qov KapLVei K 7]€p0o/3oi'pevos eTrteiKTis kcll dtSrjp-toj', o Se pvq c/>o/3oij/i.evos, dvatcr^ovTos* 6 jxkv ovv a Set Kat bv eveKa, vTTOfx,ev(ov Kat (pofiovfxevos, Kat tas Set, Kat ore, Kat tas di> o Aoyos 7rdo"^et Kat irpaTret, o dvSpetos.' — Aristotle. " For whosoever will save his life shall lose it, and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. For what is a man profited if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul, and what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ?" — St Matthew, chap. xv. v . 26 — 7- " Let their table be made a snare to take themselves withal ; and let the things that should have been for their wealth be unto them an occa- sion of falling."— Psalms, chap. hix. v. 23. " Show That life is not as idle ore, But iron dug from central gloom, And heated hot with burning tears And dipt in baths of hissing tears And battered with the strokes of doom To shape and use. Arise and fly The reeling Faun, the ser.sual feast : Move upward, working out the beast ; And let the ape and tiger die." — Tennyson. Dare to be good, though Phalaris should heat The brazen bull, or Satan charm thine ear : — The sensual rapture, and the sumptuous cheer, Bitter as gall, though to the palate sweet, Are Death, not Life ; a snare, offence, and cheat. Quit ye like men : despise Youth's scornful sneer : Put away childish things ; be strong ; and fear To lose Life's crown, and clutch its counterfeit. Love, love universal, is Man's end ; Love of all good, the human and divine : His meanest idol, Self; though at its shrine Whole generations in mad homage bend, And kill the soul with lust, and greed, and pride, While Angels tremble at the suicide. 64 LII. ®he student Felices Animse, quibus hsec cognoscere primis, Inque domos superas scandere cura fuit. Credibile est, illos pariter vitiisque locisque Altius humanis exeruisse caput. Non Venus, et vinum sublimia pectora fregit : OiBciumque Fori, Militiseque labor. Nee levis Ambitio, perfusaque gloria fuco, Magnarumque fames sollicitavit opum. Admovere oculis distautia sidera nostris : JEtheraque ingenio supposuere suo." — Ovid. Him from his purpose nought may turn aside ; Not jest, nor sneer, nor the half-loosen'd rein, 'Gainst which, when tight held, Youth is wont to strain, Like a colt fretting in the circled ride : Not pleasure, weakness, vanity, nor pride : — But, as a treasure-galleon o'er the main, He sails right on, his one sole end to gain His destined port upon the swelling tide. Bright Honour lures him with her radiant eyes : As oft in dreams a golden crown appears Pendent in ah', he sees the kingly prize : Or, for he follows not a phantom guide, As that sure star by which the sailor steers, Or that which stood o'er Bethlehem glorified. 65 MIL *mwmutt. " Look, what tby Soul holds dear, imagine it To lie what way thou goest, not whence thou comest." — Shakespeare. " Nee quot transieris, sed quot tibi quoere supersint Millia."— Ovid. " Nil actum reputans dum quid superesset agendum." — Lucan. " Many strokes, tho' with a little axe, Hew down and fell the hardest timber'd oak." — Shakespeare. " ct yap aev Kai a/xiKpov e7Tt oyuKoco KardOeio, KaOa/xa tovt IpSois rana. kcv p-eya Kai to yivoiro." — Hesiod. " ouSev twv /xeyaAcov a yiverai." — Arrian. " Adde parum parvo, tandem fit magnus acervus : Gutta cavat lapidem." — Ovid. " Io vos propongo grandes premios mas embueltos en grandes traba- jos ; pero la vertud ne quiere osiocidad." — Cortes to his Soldiers. " Twv TTOvtav TrwkovcTLv fjfJAV 7ravTa Taya^ ot deoi." — Epictetus. " "AAtoTa yiyver e7ri/xeAeta Kat ttov 8rj roll t6l(tikov TT€Troi7]Ke, Kai 7roir)o~et, Kai 7rotet, ^u;^? Troviypas 8uo-o-e/3iys Tra.pacrTa.Trjs." — Menandkr. Lakes envy not the rivers, that they run. Broad rivers envy not the broader sea, The hyssop envies not the goodliest tree ; Beast doth not beast more richly spotted shun ; The bright moon envies not the brighter sun : The stars are satisfied with their degree :* Earth envies not Heaven's high immensity ; Nor Heaven the mansions of the Eternal One : The cuckoo envieth not the nightingale : Nor she, brown-plumed, the peacock's gaudy fan : Before the red-rose violets wax not pale : Nor daisies grudge the night-stock's perfume-dower ; The Angels envy not the Arch-Angel's power ? Why gnaweth Envy but the heart of man ? * " There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the snn, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory." — 1 Cor. chap. xv. v. tO— 1. 69 m LVII. €mtmU&nm. " Never compare thy condition with those ahove thee, but to secure thy content, look upon the thousands with whom thou wouldst not for any interest change thy fortune and condition." — Taylor's Holy Living. " Nee quod habet memorat, tantum quod uon habet optat." — Manilius, " Confer Amyclreis medicatum vel!us aheuis, Murice cum Tyrio ; turpius illud erit." — Ovtd. " Quod satis est, cui contigit, hie nihil amplius optat."— Horace. " Nave ferar magna an parvii, ferar unus et idem." — Horace. " Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus." — Horace. " Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, Si pede major erit, subvertit, si minor, nret." — Horace. " Pauper enim non est cui rerum suppetit U9us Si ventri hene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis nil Divitise poterunt regales addere majus." — Horace. " Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo quam sibi sortem Seu ratio dederit, seu Fors objecerit ilia, Contentus vivat?"— Horace. " How many deaf, dumb, halt, lame, blind, miserable persons could I reckon up that are poor, and withal distressed, in imprisonment, banish- ment, galley-slaves condemned to the mines, quarries, gyves, in dungeons, perpetual thraldom, than all which thou art richer, thou art more happy, to whom thou art able to give an alms, a lord in respect, a petty priuce. Be contented then I say ; repine and mutter no more, for thou art not poor iudeed, but in opinion." — Burton's Anat. of Mel. (See the whole chapter on " Remedies against Discontents.") Thou, who repining at thy lowly lot, Dost envy others their much wealth, or birth, Rightly reflect on thine own station's worth, By viewing those below thee, and thus blot From the heart's fleshly tablets the vain thought. — How many wretched thousands mourn the dearth Of your youth, talents, liberty, on earth ? Think on the captive, in his cell forgot, Or groaning, tortured on the wheel or rack ; Of travellers snow-swept from their lonely track ; Of frames deformed, or by disease down-bent ; Of starving beggars ; deaf men ; dumb ; and blind ; Oh ! think upon the madness-stricken mind ; And with thy state appointed be content. 70 IttaflhfflHmf to bonnet lvh. '■ My crown is in my heart, not on my head ; Not deck'd with diamonds and Indian stones, Nor to be seen : my crown is call'd content , A crown it is that seldom kings enjoy." — Henry VI. Part 3. Act 8. Sc. 1. " Est miser nemo nisi comparatus." — Seneca. " Cueutan de un sabio que un dia Tau pobre y miscro cstaba, Que solo se susteutaba De unas yerbas que cogia. Habea otro (entre se decia) Mas pobre y triste que yo? Y cuando el rostro volvio Hallo la respuesta, viendo Que iba ostro sabio eogiendo Las hojas que el arrojo." — CiLDEBON. " The poor man Sees Telephus was poorer still than he, And bears his own distress more easily. The madman thinks upon Alcmscon's case. Has a man weak sore eyes ? The sons of Phineut Are blind as bats. Has a man lost his child ? Let him remember childless Niobe. He's hurt his leg ; aud so had Philoctctcs. Is he unfortunate iu his old age ? CEneus was more so. So that every one, Seeing that others have been more unfortunate, Learns his own griefs to bear with more content." — Timoci.es. " Et to. 7rapa Tots uWourw €i8oi'?js Kaxa, "Ao-/A€Vos" e^ots uv, NiKwcjiuyv, a vvv ex as -" — Menandek. " My lot might have been that of a slave, a savage, or a peasant, nor ran [ reflect without pleasure on the bounty of Nature, which cast my birth in a free and civilized country, in an age of science and philosophy, in a family of honourable rank, and decently endowed with the gifts of fortuue." — Gibpon. 71 LVIII. " The river hath more need of the fountain than the fountain of the river." — Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy. " Flumina pauca vides de magnis fontibus orta: Plurima collectis multiplicantur aquis." — Ovid. " AoKetr' av otKeiv yolav, €t TrlvrjS airas Aaos TrokiTtvoVTO 7t\ovw arep ; ovk av yivoLTO ^topts icrOXa. /cai Ka«a, aAX' ecrri rts crvyKpa(Ti<; wcrr ^x eiV Ka ^<*>s, a fxrj yap ecrrt to) irivrjd , o ttXovctios St'Swo"' 6 8' 6t irXovTOVvrvi ov KeKTrj/JLeOa, Toicriv irivqai -\pwp.^voi 6rjpwp.e6a. — Euripides. The lorldly Rivers flash their sparkling breast, Like Sun-kiss'd diamonds in the light of day, And run their course rejoicing : far away Among the hill-tops, 'neath the mountain crest, Amid the pale cold snow's eternal rest, Unseen, unknown, the little Fountains play, Or well up in the wooded valleys, gay With cowslips, and with humble violets dress'd. If fountains were not, rivers would run dry, If rivers were not, founts were fountains still. Even so the rich ones of this Earth, who fill, And with their splendour dazzle the World's eye, More need the helping of the Poor, than they The rich man's patronage, or power, or pay. 72 LIX. '• Poor and contcut, is rich and rich enough." — Shakespeare. " 7roAAot [xlv yap 7t\.ovt€vctl Kaxoi, ayaObi 8e vrevovrai 'aXX r}[Ma,<; avroLS 6v Siafienl/o/xeOa ttj<; dperijs tov ttXovtov, i-rra to /«i/ e/X7rerW aiei, ^prjfjbara 8 avOpoiirwv aXXore aAXos ^X el " — Solon. " Si quis Deus, en, ego, dicat Jam faciam quod velis ; eris tu qui modo miles Mercator ; tu consultus modo rusticus; hinc vos, Vos hinc, mutatis discedite partibus ! Eia ! Quidstatis? Nolint." — Horack. " Optat ephippia bos, optat arare caballus." — Horace. " ws $r) eycoy' oeXov p,aKapo<; vv rev t/Afievai atos aveoos, ov KTed.Tf.o~o~iv cois €7rt yrjpas Irer/aci/." — Homer. " Magna servitus est magna fortuua." — Skneca. " Quidquid in altum Furtuna tulit, ruitnra levat. Modicis rebus longius icvum est. Felix, media? quisquis turba' Sorte quietus, Aurfi stringit littora tutS : Timidusque mari credere cymbam, Remo terras propiore legit!" — Seneca. " Sive aetherias vicino sole per auras lbimus ; impatiens cera caloris erit ; Sive humiles propiore freto jactabimus alas, Mobilis sequoreis penna madescet aquis. Inter utrumque vola." — Ovid. " Alter ramus aquas, alter mihi radat arenas." — Propertius. " Satan now is wiser than of yore, And tempts by making rich, not making poor." — Pope. " How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ; for it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God."— Sermon, on the Mount. I thank God for the state whereto His will Hath called me ; had I now the unshackled choice, I would not waver ; but my constant voice. Should be to fill again the place I fill. Riches and rank, oft covetised, are still Nurses of carking cares that equipoise The goods which make the Lords of Earth rejoice : — The poor man stands in the shadow, dark and chill ; Sordid and abject ; doom'd till death to leaven His daily bread with horny-handed strife : Scarce saved from brutal instinct, his dull mind To knowledge, poetry, refinement, blind — If hardly wealthy Dives enters Heaven. Doth Lazarus even taste the joy of Life ? Sec Note 6. 73 LX. " Sweet are the uses of adversity." — Shakespeare. " Ta oe fwi TcaQy\\w.Ta tovra a^dpira p.a9rjp-aTa yeyove." — Crcesus ad Cyeum. " My God, so temper joy and woe, That thy bright beams may tame thy bow." — Herbert. " Count each affliction whether light or grave God's messenger sent down to thee." — Aubrey de Verb. " Vexations duly borne Are but as trials which Heaven's love to man Sends for his good." — Shakespeare. " 'fls r}$ea)s [Jlol yiyove ra npoTepa Ka/ccr Ei /j.r) tot iirovovv, vvv av, ovk ^v^paivop.-qv.' — Philemon. " For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity." — Ecclesiastes chap. ii. v. 4. " /cat kws /3ov\op.at kcu ciutos kcu twv av K^Saytai to /i.€v tl evTv^eeiv twv 7rprjyp,dT0iv, to Se irpocnrTaUiv kcu outco 8ut otSa aKOvaas, 6'ctis is tcAos ov Ka/cws tTeAcvT^ce 7rpoppi£os cvtv)(£idv tc\ irdVra." — Herodotus. " Nee fera tempestas toto tamen horret in anno, Et tibi, crede mihi, ternpora veris erunt." — Ovid. " If all the year were playing holidays, To sport would be as tedious as to play." — Shakespeare. " Si numeres anno soles et nubila toto, Tnvenies nitidum soepius esse dicam." — Ovid. " avOpoyirois yiveaOai oirocra $£\ovo~w, ovk afiewov vov- tros vyUiav lironqo-ev rfhv koll aya$ov, Aip.os Kopov, Kap-aros dvdiravcnv? ' — H eraclitus. I thank God for each sorrow, trial, strown On my Life's path. — The Soul's wings are its sighs : We wrestle still with Angels in disguise. Griefs are the Temple steps, albeit of stone, Uneven, rough, unhewn, by which alone We reach the Sanctuary, where our eyes Rest on the Ark. The Spirit's sacrifice Mounts quicker than burnt offerings to His throne. Tis by the shadow that the Light is shown : The calm is prayed for when the tempest flies O'er Ocean ; after health in pain we moan. Winter's ice-crown the Summer glorifies : Our holidays would give no glad surprize, If all the year but holidays were known. 74 LXI. " Durum, sed levins fit patientiS. Quicquid corrigere est nefas."— Horace. " (pepetv 8'eAa<£pu>s (.irav)(eviov Xafiovra Zvyov 8' apijyer 7toti Kevrpov oV tol AaKTt£e/A€v, reXeuei 'OAto-^Tjpos ot/xos." — Pindar. " Mute The camel labours with the heaviest load, And the wolf dies in silence ; not bestowed In vain should such example be ; if they, Things of ignoble or of savage mood, Endure and shrink not, we of nobler clay May temper it to bear, it is but fur a day." — Byron. " Me'p.vr/o-0 on vTTOKpiTi]'; et opupaxos, orov av 6c\r) o 8i8a /3paX €0S ' " v /"■aKpdv, pa/cpoS- av TTTW)(OV VTTOKpLVaaOoi (T€ Oikjj, Ivd KO.L TOVTOV €U<£ua>S VTTOK- pivr)- av xwAo!', av apx»VTa, av iStwrryr. Ibv yap tovt tart, to 868ev viroKpivaaOai irpoauirov koAws- ei<\e£acr9ai 8* avro, aXAov." — Epictetus. " Bid t hnt welcome Which comes to punish us, and we punish it, Seeming to bear it lightly."— Shakespeare. " Quod male fers, assuesce : feres bene. Multa vetustas Leuit; — Ovm. " Murmur at nothing : if our ills are reparable, it is ungrateful : if remediless, it is vain."— Colton. " Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but griev- ous : nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteous- ness unto them which are exercised thereby."— Hebrews xii. v. 11. Whom the Lord loveth, him He chasteneth : — Job was not tempted of the Devil until God had vouchsafed to signify His will : — Patience the heaviest burthen looseneth : — The end or cometh earlier, or with death : How soon the bitterness shall pass ; the hill Be clombe ; and light the place of darkness fill ; Who knoweth, while with cries he suffereth ? No ! we are not forgotten in the pit : Our tribulation grindeth out the corn From the vile chaff : the shepherd bringeth home The lost sheep by the savage wolf-fang bit : — If Stephen bore on earth the crown of thorn, lu Heaven he wears the crown of martyrdom. 75 LXII. " The lopped tree in time may grow again, Most naked plants renew both fruit and flower, The sorriest wight may find release of pain, The driest soil suck in some moistening shower ; Time goes by turns, and chances change by course, From foul to fair, from better hap to worse. The sea of Fortune doth not ever flow ; She draws her favours to the lowest ebb ; Her tides have equal times to come and go ; Her loom doth weave the fine and coarsest web : No joy so great but runneth to an end, No hap so hard but may in time amend." — Southwell. " )U.^T€ KO.K015 a)(6ov, ^ly]t ovv e7ray kcu OapaaXiotaiv aTrurrov 7TT//Aa, KCti a^9oy,evoL(TL kolkov Xvcris rj\v6ev aLj/xaTWV to. 8etv opav, v'a)Tav v Tis cu £77, TrjviKavTa tov ySiov (TKOTro.v /AaAtcrra, /jlt) S<.a<£0apeis \dfir)." — Philostratus. " Bebus angustis animosus attrae Fortis appare ; sapienter idem Contrahes vento nimium secundo Turgida vela." — Horace. " A haste well stay'd in overthwartes depe Hopeth ameudes ; in swete, doth feare the soure. In strait estate appear thou stout, And so wisely, when lucky gale of wiude All thy puft sails shall fill, look well about, Take in a rift." — Surrey. The Greek sage, when he saw the Lydian king- Boasting his treasures and his happy state, Thought him of Cleobis' and Bito's fate, And bade the Monarch pause till death should bring To its full circle life's completed ring ; Nor hail till then a mortal fortunate ; So mutable man's lot, his path so late Oft darken'd 'neath the shadow of Time's wing. But whom may man out single from the crowd To call unfortunate ere life be done \ How oft do sorrows all un looked for cease ? How oft our deadliest perils end in peace ? When the Sun shines, make ready for the cloud : When the cloud darkest looms, expect the Sun. 76 iftetvatim^ to Sfmxtt lxii. " fJL7]8el<; 7rpb<; ®ewv laws yap ayaOov tovto 7rpo<£acris ytvcrai." — Mknandlr. " Thou hast been As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing ; A man that Fortune's buffets and rewards Has ta'en with equal thanks."— Shakespeare. " IIoAAa 8 avOpdiTTOis 7rapa yvwfxav hreacv, Ep.7raAii/ p.kv repi/'ios - ol 8 , dviapcus AvTiKVpaavTes £aAcus, Eo"Aov /3a6v 7r^p.aTos iv p.i/cpa> 7T£Sdpnupav ^poVa). "■ — -Pindar. " Expectauda dies homiui, dicique beatus Ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet." — Ovid. " Treats opwcra 7rai/To8a7rais xpwpcvov ad tof fiiov, ovk £a tois TrapoiXTLV dya#ois p.eya (ppoveiv, ovbk 6avpd£ziv dvhpbs (.vrv)(Lav pETa/JoAijs \povov i^ovaav. Etteicti yap kudcrTw ttoiklXov i£ aS^Aou to pe'AAov w 8' eis te'Aos 6 haCpunv e#eto ttjv evirpa^iav, tovtov 7yp.ets evSatpova vopxCp\xev . 'O 8e £wvtos eti /cat KivSvvevovTos iv tw /3uo paKapicrpos, wcnrtp ayu>vi£op.£vov Kr/puypa «ai (TT€ o'A/3tov, aAA' cuTuxca." — IIerodoti S. " o"K07T£€ti/ 8fi xpr) 7ru.K7-os XP/paTOS Tijv teAeuty/i' *cr/ aTrofiijaeTai. 7rn\Xai ctpyovcri -^p-qcrOaL fxrj koto, yvwixrjv rpoTrols.' — Hecuba. " Tempore difficiles veniunt ad aratra juvenci, Tempore lenta pati frena doceatur cqui. — Ovid. " Vidi ego nuper eqnum, contra sua vincla tenacem, Ore reluctanti fulminis ire rnodo. Constitit, ut priinum concessas seusit habenas, Frenaque in effusa laxa jacere juba. Nitiniur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata." — Ovid. Not if Athene's self should stoop to teach, Would Youth, constrained, attend with willing ear — Oh ! freedom from control, dream ever near, Ever beyond, and just beyond our reach ! The school-boy forward looks, while tutors preach, To college for his liberty from school ; There finds as stern, although a different rule. Thence to the world at large we turn, till each By custom grown familiar to restraint, Brooks usages, forms, laws, without complaint. Pursue the thought, and is not each the slave, Through life, of tyrant passions ; be the reign Of Love, Ambition, or the Lust-of-gain ; And liberty is reach 'd but with the grave ? 8) ■ -, -..-.- ^.-- -■■■--. -. ■^-.^■■-■^- ^~^^^. -~- ----------- -^-- '- ---------- ----~-- -^- LXVI. ©n § trim* W%#tM%. " Clashing of swords ! brother opposed to brother !" Beaumont and Fletcheb. " Themselves the conquerors Make war upon themselves : brother to brother, Blood to blood, self gainst self. ! preposterous And frantic courage." — Shakespeare. " It is not known where he that invented the plough was born nor where he died ; yet he has effected more for the happiness of the world than the whole race of heroes and of conquerors who have drenched it with tears and manured it with blood, and whose birth, parentage, and education have been handed down to us with a precision precisely propor- tionate to the mischief they have done." — Lacon. "For in those days might only shall be admired, And valour and heroic virtue called ; To overcome in battle and subdue Nations, and bring home spoils with infinite [ Manslaughter, shall be held the highest pitch Of human glory, and for glory done, Of triumph to be styled great conquerors, Patrons of mankind, Gods, and sons of Gods, Destroyers rightlier called, and plagues of men. Thus fame shall be achieved and known on earth, And what most merits fame in silence hid." — Milton. Peruse Man's story down from Pyrrha's flood ; How foul a volume shall thine hand unroll — Surely some Cain -like finger on the scroll Traced out this long, this sick'ning tale of blood ; Battle the theme ; warriors the only good ; Brother 'gainst brother ; soul in arms with soul ; Passions of Nations bursting from control ; Murder their task ; a glut of crime their food ; Short pause of peace, to rally for fresh war ; Each evil deed glossed with some specious name, " Liberty"-" Love of Country"--" Courage"-" Fame !"- And rare doth timid Virtue dare to pour Her lustre o'er the page ; faint as the light Of some lone star struggling through stormy night, 82 w LXVII. #tt f wrf*me §ftrt0W}. (Continued.) " Some write a narrative of wars and feats Of heroes little known, and call the rant An history." — Cowr-EB. " The evil that men do lives after them ; The good is oft interred with them." — Shakespeare, And is the story fairly told and read ? Though fiercer eloquence may chain the throng, Do not the tale of love, the tide of song, Gush o'er Earth's vales, as from a fountain-head ? Though many a hand its fellow's blood hath shed, Myriads have still been stainless ; only strong In Friendship's grasp, not the red cause of Wrong ; The dance more known than marches' measured tread. Like to a hasty traveller, History Views but the Vast ; her glance is on the peaks Of mountains, and their headlong torrents foam : She pauseth not ; with beauty-loving eye No flowers that mantle round their base she seeks : — ■ Her voice is of Man's country, not his home. S3 — R 2»lt LXVIII. " Odiraus aceipitrem quia semper vivit in armis Et pavidum solitos in pecus ire lupos. At caret insidiis hominum, quia mitis, hirundo, QucEque alat terras Chaonis ales habet." — Ovid. " One to destroy is murder by the law, And gibbets keep the lifted hand in awe : To murder thousands takes a specious name, "War's glorious act, and gives immortal fame." — Byron. " There are crimes which become innocent and even glorious through their splendour, number, and excess. Heuce it is that public theft is enti- tled address, and to seize unjustly on provinces is to make conquests." — La Rochefaucauit. " They err who count it glorious to subdue By conquest far and wide, to over-run Liirge countries, and in field great battles win, Great cities by assault : what do these worthies, But rob and spoil, burn, slaughter, and enslave Peaceable nations, neighbouring, or remote, Made captive, yet deserving freedom more Than those their conquerors, who leave behind Nothing but ruin wheresoe'er they rove, And all the flourishing works of peace destroy, Then swell with pride and must be titled Gods, Great benefactors of maukind, deliverers, "Worship'd with temple, priest, and sacrifice; But if there be in glory aught of good, It may by means far different be attaiu'd "Without ambition, war, or violence ; By deeds of peace, by wisdom eminent, By patience, temperance." — Milton. Familiar to me is each mightiest name Of empire-founders from the world begun ; The conquerors of nations, who have run Their comet-path of pestilence and flame — Assyria, Persia, Rome, and Grecia, claim Ninus and Cyrus, Caesar, Philip's son ; The North sent forth her " Scourge of God" the Hun ; The East yet shakes at Timur's horrid fame ; And in these latter days how redly shone Napoleon's bloody star ! Oh ! but on One Without a sob of grief, a blush of shame, Doth History her solemn finger rest : — Most virtuous, wisest, glory of the West, Man, patriot, hero, stainless Washington.* * If William the Silent may be termed a Conqueror, his Statue de- serves to be placed beside that of Washington. 84 LXIX. (Continued.) " Ille, velut pelagi rupes immota, resistit, Ut pelagi rupes magno veniente fragore, Qiiffi, sese multis eircumlatrautibus uudis Mole tenet." — Ovid. " Justum et tenacetn propositi virum jN'oa civium ardor pr&va jubentium, Nee vultus instant is tyrauui, IMcnte quatit solida ; — Si fraetus illabatur orbis, Impavidum ferient ruinfe." — Horace. " Qualiter undas Qui secat, et geminum gracilis mare separat isthmus." — Lucan. " wenrep ir-puw travel vowp 'Y-X^ets, 7reStoto hiairpvcnov tctux^kws - "Oare Kat tydi/J-wv Troraju-wf dAeyciva peeOpa "Io">(€i', ao.p 8e re ttu(tl poov 7reoYov8e tlOtjui nXa^wv, ouSe Tt /uv crdevd prp/vvai peovres." — Homek. " Nothing can cover his high fame but Heaven; No monument set off his memories, But the eternal substance of his greatness."— John Fletcher. Behold him, champion in young Freedom's fight, Serene, sufficient, patient, undismay'd, Humble the haughty Briton's arm'd parade ; As a crag breasts the full Atlantic's might : — See him, the soldier in the cause of Right, Triumphant, sheath his unambitious blade ; Alike by homage, tumult, all unsway'd, Clothe Liberty in order ; call forth Light Out of the abyss of Anarchy ; unmask The Gallic spectre of Equality, While the drunk World reel'd round him ; and his task Complete, resume the simple citizen ; So die : exemplar to us petty men ; A spectacle for all futurity. 65 \ LXX. (Concluded.) " Calm as a frozen lake, when ruthless winds Blow fiercely, agitating earth and sky." — Wordsworth. " Standing four square to every wind that blew." — Tennyson. " In war was never lion raged so fierce, In peace was never gentle lamb more mild." — Shakespeare. " Washington inspiring order and spirit into troops hungry and in rags ; stung by ingratitude, but betraying no anger, and ever ready to for- give ; in defeat invincible, magnanimous in conquest; and never so sub- lime as on that day when he laid dowu his victorious sword, and sought his noble retirement — here indeed is a character to admire and revere ; a life without stain, a fame without flaw. Quando invenies parem. ?" — Thackeray. It is the mighty calmness of thy soul That makes thee all sublime : if in the jar Of what then seem'd a most unequal war ; In victory's flush ; or in the hard control Of fresh Enthusiasm trampling down the goal Of Freedom touch'd, not turn'd ; whether thy car Was myriad-dragg'd ; when standing at the bar Of Calumny, impeach'd ; or in the roll Of fireside years, thy rule laid freely down. So some vast lake of thy Columbia shows, When fierce winds howl and winter tempests frown, Its icy surface to the northern snows : So, when the summer suns above it pass, Lies in a limpid sheet of liquid glass. 86 LXXI. " A crown Golden in show, is but a wreath of thorns Brings dangers, troubles, cares, and sleepless nights To him who wears the regal diadem, When on his shoulders each man's burthen lies : For therein stands the office of a king, His honour, virtue, merit, and chief praise, That for the public all this aright he bears : Yet he, who reigns within himself, and rules Passions, desires, and fears, is more a king, Which every wise and virtuous man attains ; And who attains not ill aspires to rule Cities of men, or headstrong multitudes, Subject himself to anarchy within, Or lawless passions in him which he serves." — Milton. Not lie the real Monarch, 'neath whose sway Millions of prostrate slaves or serfs fall down ; Not he, whom purple and the imperial crown Mark Chief : not he whom fleets and hosts obey, The Conqueror, who makes mankind his prey, Filling the World for aye with his renown : Not Lydian Crsesus : Xerxes, with vain frown Sea -scourging : Caesar in Rome's haughtiest day. Not even he who wisely rules the free ; Though 'tis a kingly office thus to rule ; God-like withal : but the true King is he, The man who knows the victory to gain O'er his own heart ; his will and passions rule ; And o'er himself supreme in triumph reign. 87 LXXII. " "On /Aev ow TTacnv rots owiv {i7TOKeiTat (e8ov ov TrpoaSel Aoyov iKavrj yap rrjs cpvo-ewi avayKT) 7rapaaTrjaai tt/v roiavTYjV ttujtw. — Polybius. " There is the moral of all human tales ; 'Tis but the same rehearsal of the past ; First freedom, and then glory ; when that faih, Wealth, vice, corruption : barbarism at last. And History with all her volumes vast Hath but one page." — Byron. " Tollimur in caelum curvato gurgite, et idem Inducta ad manes imos descendhnus unda." — Virgil. " The World's great age begins anew, The golden years return, The Earth doth like a snake renew Her winter weeds outworn." — Shelley. " Hoc est adverso nixantem tendere monte Saxum, quod tamen a suinmo jam vertice rnrsum Volvitur, et plani raptim petit jequora campi." — Lucretius. I heard two Voices : one was of Despair, Wailing the mournful changes of the Past : — " What," sighed she, " what of good or great shall last ? " Though now Art tills the soil that erst was bare, " Though Freedom reigns, and Science smileth where " All once with Ignorance was overcast, " Shall not the Western World, tho' proud and vast, " The fate of Egypt and of India share ? " These, long degenerate, wrapt in sloth and gloom, " Were Learning's birthplace, Glory's primal throne ; " Art's infant cradle, Wisdom's sacred well. " A curse is on Man's greatness, like the doom " Of him who rolls up Hades' steep the stone " That ever slips back to the abyss of Hell." 88 LXXIIL §rikrt\m *m the §fetaNj of §Xm. (Continued.) "■ There the common sense of most shall hold a fretful realm in awe, And the kindly earth shall slumber, lapt in universal law." — Tennyson. " So interchange is happiness : The mindless are the riverless ; The shipless have no pen." — E. Elliott. " Ignorance is the curse of God Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to Heaven."—' Shakespeare. " Come, bright Improvement, on the car of Time And rule the spacious world from clime to clime ; Thy handmaid arts shall every wild explore, Trace every wave, and culture every shore." — Campbell. The other Voice was Hope's : " No more/' her song, " Worse than Egyptian darkness shall confound ' This living globe. The blessed ships, that bound " O'er ocean, waft to each unletter'd throng *' True Wisdom ; Right at length shall master Wrong ; *' Love root out Prejudice ; fair Peace be crown'd " Eternal ; War be trampled on the ground, : ' And Earth its last, best, victor-shout prolong. " No more shall perish human Thought : — no more, " Rob'd in rich vellum, screen'd from vulgar eyes, " Exclusive Knowledge sleeps : to cottage door, * Equal, as to palace gate, she flies ; " Nor barbarous horde, nor power's unchalleng'd sv " Shall shut her henceforth from the light of day 89 ,.-.,.- :-r .-^-. .-.--,...._-,,-.■> -_-^.-„-,^, -Ar .hi LXXIV. pbcvhj of the Jitbjcct '• Like other tyrannies, the tyranny of the majority was at first, and is still, vulgarly, held in dread, chiefly as operating through the acts of the public authorities. But reflecting persons perceived that when society is itself the tyrant — society collectively, over the separate individuals who compose it — its means of tyrannizing are not restricted to the acts which it may do by the hands of its political functionaries. Society can and does execute its own mandates : and if it issues wrong mandates instead of right, or any mandates at all in things with which it ought not to meddle, it practises a social tyranny more formidable than many kinds of political oppression, since, though not usually upheld by such extreme penalties, it leaves fewer means of escape, penetrating much more deeply into the de- tails of life, and enslaving the soul itself. Protection, therefore, against the tyranny of the magistrate is not enough : there needs protection also against the tyranny of the prevailing opinion and feeling ; against the tendency of society to impose, by other means than civil penalties, its own ideas and practices as rules of conduct on those who dissent from them ; to fetter the development, and, if possible, prevent the formation, of any individuality not in harmony with its ways, and compel all charac- ters to fashion themselves upon the model of its own. There is a limit to the legitimate interference of collective opinion with individual inde- pendence: and to find that limit, aud maintain it against encroachment, is as indispensable ti a good condition of human aflairs ; as protection against political despotism." — J. S. Mill. No fear now lest the tyrant One should crush The many ; but the Many crush the one : The People hath new risen like the Sun, And day -light makes each tyrant blink and blush : — But who has virtue, valour, strength, to hush The busy meddling spirit that hath begun To whisper laws, strong fetters silken-spun, And o'er all private freedom fain would rush ? No more the wave of Conquest threats to leap O'er all the nations with insatiate bound ; Yet must we watch each ripple of the Deep That on the strand encroacheth noiselessly, Ere all unmark'd the swelling tide hath drown'd The little isles that dot Life's social sea. 90 LXXV. She pfoertg s>i the §tm. " The second Ark we bring : ' The Press,' all Nations sing, What can they less ? Oh ! pallid want, Oh ! Labour stark, Behold, we bring the second Ark, The Press ! the Press ! the Press !" — Eb. Elliott. " RarS. temporum felicitate, ubi seulire quae velis, et quae scntias dicerc licet." — Tacitus. " This Art it was, next to tlie peaceful creed That cheers the Christian in the hour of need, That aim'd the direst and most stunning blow Against the deeds of ignorance and woe. Scar'd by its light old Superstition shook, And hid her face before the printed book." — CHARLES Mackay. " ovd eri ykwcraa ftporoicrw iv v\o.KoX<;- XtXvrai yap Xaos iXevOcpa fiatjav ws iXvOr] tyyov dAAa?." — jEschylus. " Despotism can no more exist in a nation until the liberty of the Press be destroyed, than the night can happen before the sun is set." — Colton. What was the Pulpit once is now the Press, And greater ; for the Preacher could but find Few, if fit audience : — now the stamp of Mind Strikes lightning-quick all nations, or to bless With knowledge, or pale Tyranny repress — • Guard it, O ! England, as the healed blind The gift of sight ! never shall despot bind, So long your freedom in defencelessness. And ye who wield the mighty weapon, search Well your own passionate hearts, lest liberty Degenerate to license. Men may slip The leash of kings intolerant, bigot Church ; But dread that social Dictatorship Which right of private judgment would deny. 91 LXXVI. " Nnnquam libertas carior extat Quam sub rege pio." — Claudian. " Oh ! 'tis excellent To have a giant's strength ; but tyrannous To use it like a giant." — Shakespeare. " Licuit seraperque licebit Par cere peisonis, dicere de vitiis." The Critic's chair is as the Despot's throne : If fill'd by one who is both wise and just, The State lives free beneath the sacred trust : Unworthily usurp'd, the People groan Under a tyranny they shame to own. — Set watch upon your lips ; beware the lust, Critics, of power or gain : — better a crust Than wealth or fame amid corruption grown. Unceasing trim the midnight lamp, to fill Your minds with all the learning of the World, And let humility on judgment wait : To wound is easy : cure comes oft too late :* At Vice, Pride, Folly, let contempt be hurl'd ; But spare the well-meant effort, for the will. * Keates, on whom a most unjust and unsound criticism fell like the knife of the anatomist Vessalius upon his living subject. 92 LXXVII. " Virtute ambire oportet, iiou favitoribus, Sat habet favitorum semper qui recte tacit." — Plaittus, " Nuilius addictus jurare in verba niagistri." — Horace. " Better it is to die, better to starve, Than crave the hire which first we do deserve." — Shakespeare, " Full little knowest thou who hast not tried What hell it is in sueiog long to bide ; To lose good days that might be better spent ; To waste long nights in pensive discontent : To fret thy soule with crosses and with cares, To eat thy hearte through comfortless despairs : To fawne, to crouche, to waite, to ride, to run, To spend, to give, to want, to be undonne." — Spencer. " Better is the life of a poor man in a mean cottage, than delicate fare in another man's house. Be it little or much, hold thee contented, that thou hear not the reproach of thy house. Tor it is a miserable life to go from house to house : for where thou art a stranger, thou darest not open thy mouth." — Ecclesiasticus. " Tu proverrai si come sa di sale Lo pane altrui, e com' e duro callc Lo sceudcre, e '1 salir per 1' altrui scale." — DaNTE, Time was when eveiy author was the slave, With dedicated fulsome reverence, To some great man of pow'r or affluence ; But now, Maecenas' reign is in the grave, And writers ride triumphant on the wave Of public suffrage and the Common Sense. Wit wants no longer Favour's false pretence, Nor Genius stands aside for fool or knave. Thrice blest his lot, like mine, who never stood Promotion-seeking at the proud man's gate. But eam'd an independent livclilmi ■w .. uz " L'age A'ov, qu'une aveugle tradition a place jusqtt'ici clans le passts, est devant nous." — St. Simon. " Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better liiau these ; for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning the same."— Ecci.. vii. 10. M ovk aetSoi ra 7ra/\aia, Kaiva yap /xaAa KpetcrtTa." — Tijiothel's. K Antiquitas mundi hominuui juventus." — Bacon. " Prisca juvent alios, ego me nunc denique natum Gratulor."— Ovid. " Vetera extollimus, recentium inenriosi." — Tacitus. " "Hueis Twv 7raripmv fxiy a/Ae'iyoves Iv^ojk.0 Itrai.' — Homer. How often hath the Poet's story told Of three great epochs of the human mind, Wherein from good to worse we have declin'd : The first Age in Creation was of Gold ; Of Silver fashion'd, forth the second roll'd; The third in ribs of Iron is confin'd : — 'Tis false. In everything the immortal mind Hath ever been advancing from of old. Iron was largely mix'd with our first clay ; A richer metal shines, though feebly bright, In present men ; and Time perchance may see The costliest ore in our posterity. So breaks the silvery dawn from iron night To the full splendour of a golden day. 96 LXXXI. See Note 10. 97 " It has been observed that a dwarf standing on the shoulders of a giant will see further than the giaut himself: and the modern standing on the vantage-ground of former discoveries and uniting all the fruits of the experience of their forefathers, with their own actual observation, may be admitted to enjoy a more enlarged and comprehensive view of things than the ancients themselves; for that alone is true antiquity which em- braces the antiquity of the world, and not that which would refer us back to a period when the world was young. But by whom is this true antiquity enjoyed ? not by the ancients who did live in the infancy, but by the modems who do live iu the maturity of things." — Colton. " Who for the most part are they that would have all mankind look backwards instead of forwards, and regulate their conduct by things that have been done ? they who are the most ignorant, that are the most igno- rant as to all things that are doing. Lord Bacon said, Time is the great- est of Innovators. He might also have said the greatest of improvers, and I like Madame DeStael's observation on this subject quite as well as Lord Bacon's. It is this : ' The past which is so presumptuously brought forward as a precedent for the present was itself founded on an alteration of some past that went before it.' " — Colton. " Folly disgusts us less by her ignorance than pedantry by her learning : since she mistakes the nonage of thiugs for their virility, and her creed is that darkness is increased by the accession of light ; that the world grows younger by age, and that knowledge and experience are diminished by a constant and uninterrupted accumulation." — Colton. What man would seek his counsel from a child ? Yet such do they who cast a wishful eye Back to the wisdom of Antiquity. Falsely, be sure, that Age was golden styl'd When man, a hunter, roamed the forest wild, Folded his flocks, or first learnt husbandry : : Then was the world in its rude infancy. As Ages by in slow procession filed, Through youth to promise of maturity Our race hath reach'd : each Generation climbs Upon the vantage-ground of till past times, Heir to all thoughts and deeds of earlier man: As on the giant's neck the dwarf perch'd high, 'Tis borne, and looks forth with the wider scan. LXXXII " Veniet tempus quo ista quee nunc latent in lucem dies extrudet, et longioris cevi diligenti& veniet tempus quo posteri nostri tam aperta nos nescisse mirabuntur. Quam multa animalia hoc primum sseculo, quam multa negotia ne hoc quidem ! Multa venientis cevi populus ignota nobis sciet : multa sseculis tunc futuris, cum memoria nostri exoleverit, reservantur." — Seneca. Who saith the World grows old : the end draws near ? Man hath not reach'd his manhood : Time hath not Yet been for half the circle of his lot : — Though with the lightning he hath girt the sphere, Chained down the Vapour for his charioteer, Made the Sun's self his painter : though each spot Of earth shall soon be free ; who hath forgot How the Philosopher of yore* saw clear The coming splendours of futurity ? And though we vaunt the triumphs we have won In the vast regions of Art, Science, Thought, Those who come after us shall smile to spy Our foolish self-felicitation; So far shall they outstrip all we have wrought ! * Seneea. 98 LXXXIII. Time scores the world with Epochs : every age Quickens its own idea ; like the Moon Lapping its looming orb, crescent at noon, It waxeth, fills, and wanes : on history's page Its good outlives its evil, let it rage Never so long and fiercely : Life is strewn With idols worshipp'd for awhile, but soon Thrown down and trampled in contempt or rage : Yet each had use, strength, beauty : only quail'd Before some nobler presence ; as the Gods Of Greece before The One their faces veiled. Man's body now scarce dreads the tyrant's rods ; The Church his spirit's fetter looseneth : Life's law is progress ; and stagnation, Death. 99 LXXXIV. §aW-®nttte. There are who Matter scoff, and inward turn Their eyes, with introspection satisfied : Others innate ideas will deride, And from sense only all their knowledge learn. Two thousand years did the fierce struggle burn, And barren strife philosophy divide. But now half-truths are wedded, and with pride Watch their child Progress each new vantage earn. No more Authority claims Reason's throne ; But owns her Queen : Tradition's rotten crutch Fails him, and crumbles at thy steady touch, Experience : stout Method loves to own Invention's power to blend all facts, and find Causes and law for Matter and for Mind. See Note 11. 100 LXXXV. " You shall have ale : I'll give you cheer in bowls." Scornful Lady. Bkaumont and Fletcher. Fill hin-h the tankard ; crown the silver bowl With bright October's foaming amber ; spread The ashen board with manchets white of bread ; For hark ! the hour of noon ; and forth the whole Dry Lecture rushes with a thirsty soul. Up the hall-stairs the merry youths draw near, And throng the buttery for noontide cheer. See Charon comes to claim his weekly dole :— grim old ferryman, how oft my boat, Through the long summer eve, on Isis' wave, Beside thy fearful barge would careless float, While thou o'er thy kind-cruel weapons sate, And, with an artist's fondness, didst relate Of drowning youths saved from a watery grave. [Atone o'clock, all the lectures for the day concluded, and there was then a pretty general rush to the Buttery, for bread and cheese, aud beer. The character I have introduced into this Sonnet deserves a word. He was an old man, a servant of the Humane Society, stationed on the river, for the prevention of accidents. His punt was filled with horrid-looking implements — the drags, hooks, &c, of his calling. .Many a skitter, like myself, used to linger on our way to IlHey or Sandford, while the old man, pushing his punt alongside, related wonderful tales of " perils by flood," if not by Held. He was always armed with a scrap of paper and a pencil, ready to receive a " buttery order." His boat, his appearance, and pro- fession, obtained for him the sobriquet of " Charon," by which he was universally known. He related his stories with a professional gusto highly diverting. 1 remember on one occasion the lion. R. G. saving an undergradu- ate from drowning in Bossom's Latcher. Charon came running up too late with his drags; and surveying the 6enscless form on the grass in the attitude of Ulysses over his dog, exclaimed in the most pathetic and de- precatory tones " Oh ! Mr. G- if you had been a minute later, I'd have had my hooks into him."] 101 LXXXVI. topus* : a ^feetdt ttm §fUm0*jj. " He lards the lean earth as he walks along," — Henry IV. " Hie coquus scite ac munditer condit cibos." — Plautus. " Captum te nidore suee putat ille culinse , Nee male conjectat." — Juvenal. " Nee sibi ccenarum quivis temere arroget artem Non prius exacta tenui ratione sapornm." — Horace, " Studio culinre tenetur."— Cicero, Hard by, the kitchen. Though 'tis something hot, Let's enter. There : — salute repectfully Our " Coquus ;" him of roguish, twinkling eye. Not only from the constant fire, I wot, But from full many a well-quaffed silver pot Of humming ale, did that rich ruby fly Nose ward, ho ! noseward. See, how jauntily His paper cap, push'd back, hath learnt to squat High on his beaded brow ; how cleanly swell The apron-folds upon his rounded paunch ; With what an air he dandleth carelessly His knife. Salute him ; for we love him well, Our oracle ; and touching loin, or haunch, Indeed a man of grave authority. 102 LXXXVTI. She otitic. " Sequar quo vocas." — Skneca. Orva che nn sol volere, e il ambedue Tu duca, tu signore, e tu maestro." — DANTt. Our steeds are ready ; whither shall we ride ? To Woodstock, where a woman's jealous hate. Gave her frail rival horrid choice of fate, And Blenheim rises in majestic pride ? Or to old Cumnor, where false Lei'ster's bride, Like a fair falcon by the hawker lur'd, Was in the shades of that grim Place immur'd, Till, trusting to Love's well-feign'd note, she died ? Or shall we slowly saunter to the wood Of Bagley, there explore each sylvan glen ; Or to the Quentin, sport of ages rude, On the green heights of open Bullenden ? Lead where you will ; I follow, friend, to-night : All ways are equal to a spirit light. 103 LXXXVIII. " Retiring from the populous noise, I seek This unfrequented place." — Milton. Not through the Queen of Cities' lordliest street, Although all passing beautiful its sweep Of gray old colleges and gables steep, Where spire, and dome, and bridge, and gateway meet, Let us now turn our fashionable feet ; But unobserv'd, not unobserving, creep Down by the bank, where the green willows weep For Cherwell drown'd in Isis : there a seat Courts us awhile, till from the farther shore The ferryman is hail'd to punt us o'er. Now through the summer fields away, away, The grass beside the path brushing our knees ; Haste ! for the chapel bell, swung on the breeze, Pealing too quick return, forbids delay. 104 LXXXIX mt Catlmtot ot the Woods. " The groves were God's first temples. Ere men learned To hew the shaft and lay the architrave, And spread the roof above them : ere he framed The lofty vault, to gather and roll back The sound of anthems : in the darkening wood Amidst the cool and silence he knelt down, And offered to the Mightiest solemn thanks And supplication" — BRYANT. Come to the woods ; 1 know a solemn glade, Such as our persecuted fathers chose For secret worship : whence perchance arose The vast Cathedral's pattern : there the shade Falls dim. though checkered thro' the long arcade By sunlight, which through quivering foliage shows More glorious than the window's painted rose : There, side by side, the lithe trees stand arrayed In pillar'd ranks ; boughs interlaced with boughs In many a vaulted arch the roof uprear, Its fretwork traced by Nature's cunning hand : There sing the sweet birds in a choral band : Like organ music there the wind's low soughs : — Come : with our dear hearts let us commune here. 105 xc. 3fce.6bap«l. Lo ! Discord at. the altar dares to stand, Uplifting toward high heaven her fiery brand.''— Wordsworth. How richly mellow'd through the painted glass The tranquil flood ofsplemn light pours down Upon each oaken stall's time-polished brown, On marble chequer'd floor, and desk of brass. Along the aisle, in spotless surplice, pass Student and Fellow, while yet lingering swell The last faint echoes of the vesper bell, With the same tones that summon'd erst to mass. Spirit of Unity ! keep fast the bands That bind to thee thy Church ! here chiefly rule ! For this thy primal sanctuary : here stands True Doctrine's very fountain-head and school ; Yet here blind Schism is threatening to divide Those who should teach thy Gospel side by side* * These lines were written wheu Puseyism and the Tractariana were in the ascendant, but they are surely not less apt in these days of Essays and Reviews, and Bishop Colenso. 106 XCL CIntvch p»j0iir» Heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard Are sweeter." — Reals. " And other days come back to me With recollected music, though the tone Is changed and solemn." — Byron. The music iu my heart I bore, Long after it was heard no more"— Wokdsworth. Then let the pealing organ blow To the full voiced quire below, In service high aud anthems clear As may with sweetness through mine ear Dissolve me into ecstacies And bring all Heaven before mine eyes." — MlLTON. " Sweetest melodies Are those that are by distance made more sweet." — Wordsworth. ' Music when soft voices die Vibrates in the memory . And sweet violets when they sicken Still live in the sense they quicken." — Shelley. Sweet is the tall of music on the ear, The song of birds, and soft voice of the rill ; Sweet the breeze-murmur sighing o'er the hill ; Sweet the leaves' rustle in their prime or sear ; Yet sweeter o'er the spirit, and more clear, Come heavenly harmonies unheard and still With such a melody doth Conscience fill The good man's tainting soul when death is near , And oft in life a tone celestial swells Vaguely and in brief snatches, as the wind, Sweeps o'er iEolian harp-strings, on the mind. When, in its dream-like hours of rest, it dwells. Rapt, on the mystic parts of that vast plan. God's work, where deathless harmony began 107 XCIL (tojwt ©hmtjhte — f tap*. " And chiefly thou, O Spirit, that dost prefer, Before all temples, the upright heart and pure, Instruct me." — Milton. Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost ?" — 1 CoR.vi. 19. " The truly holy soul which hath receiv'd The unattainable, can hallow hell. Each orb is to itself the heart of heaven ; And each belief, wherein man roots his hope; And lives and dies, the favourite of God." — Festt s. " Not vainly did the early Persian make His altar the high places and the peak Of earth o'er-gazing mountains, and thus take A fit and unwalled Temple thereto seek The Spirit in whose honour shrines are weak, Upreared of human hands. Come and compare Columns and idol-dwellings, Goth or Greek, With Nature's realms of worship, Earth and Air, Nor fix on fond abodes to circumscribe thy prayer." — Byron. Man's heart, God's holiest temple ; and His rite Best loved, a contrite spirit's sacrifice, Whether beneath the flush of morning skies, Or star-evok'd, when that most earnest Night With tongues of flame discourseth of His might ; Or in the lonely chamber, when the eyes Of Thought peer into the Eternities, With humble, hopeful, though not fearless sight Or when in the World's battle, in mid fight Of jarring elements, by masteries Of self, with ruth for others' groans and sighs, Throneward it soareth, with a seraph flight. To the Ail-Powerful, All- Just, All- Wise, In pray'r for universal good and right. 108 I ■ Pttftvatum* to £ oiittrt xcii " dTratSeuTot, ovk tare 6ti owk Ioti 0eos x il l > ° K F r l T0 ' i \ duSc c£ apx^ s iSao-iv £X et ' °^ e *X a * m ^ep 1 '^ ^ 01 '' "^ dAAos o /o-is /cat (pvTol<; kcu acrrpois tt€-itoikl\{jl€vo<; ;" — HeraclituS. " Animadverto enim, etiam deos ipsos, non tam acenratis adoram tium precibus, quam innocentia et sanctitate lsetari ; gratioremque existi- raari, qui delubris eorum puram castamque mentem, quam qui meditatum carmeu intulcrit." — Plinv. " Eitis 8e 6vo~iav Trpoacpeptov, upa?, *H Si eAe'^avTOS, t) o-papaySou £ti>Sia, Ewow vopi£ei tov 0eov KaOia-rdvai, nXavar eKetvos Kai c/>peVas Kovtpas Ixet- ' -MenandeR. " Ah riimium faciles, qui tristia crimina caddis Fluinineu tolli posse putetis aqua!" — Ovid. " ap' ovk e'lpl et>o-e/3r/s, 'Eu#i>KAei?, ds poVos oToa Oeov ; lav oe /xr/ IdpvcrOrj Oeov /?topds, ouk ecru tfe'o?; wore Ai'0oi #eu>v pdpTupes- «pya oeT papTtipetv, oia r/Aiov vu£ auTw Kai r/pepa p.apTvpov(Tiv copai awd pctpTvpcs' yr) oAr/ Kaprrocpo- povaa, pupTi>e, kcli. fiifivrjar airumtv apOpa Tavra run> (ftpevwv. - Epicharmus. " Vitium capiant, ni moveantur aqua?." " Prove all things, hold fast that which is good."— ThessalONIANS. c * Periculosum est credere et nor) credere ; Ergo exploranda est Veritas multum, prius Quam stulta prava judicat sententia." — Ph.edrus. " coikcv 6 ttjv "Iptv ©av/xavros Zkjovov ^cras, ov ko.kw<; ya>ea\oyeiv."— Piato. " La maraviglia D'el Ignoranza e la ligli.i E del Sapere La Madre." " Since we begin life as infants and have contracted various judg- ments concerning sensible things before we possess the entire use of our reason, we are turned aside from the knowledge of tru^h by many preju- dices ; from which it does not appear that we can be auy otherwise deli- vered, than if once in our life we make it our business to doubt of every thing in which we discern the smallest suspicion of uncertainty." — DksCartes. " Doubt is the vestibule which all must pass before they can enter into the temple of wisdom." — Lacon. " 7ri(7T€is S'ctp Tot o/xws zeal an-iariat wAcerav dVSpas." — Hesiod. " /ay) 7ri(TTeve Ta^tcrra, Trplv, drpeKews xepas oij/ei,. — Pseudo Phocyllidea. " Lo ! when a thought is cast in a clear soul's beautiful Ocean, Joyously up to the light leapeth a welcoming spray." Who talks of shifting sands and treacherous waves. The labyrinth and wilderness of Doubt ? 'Twas blessed Scepticism that first struck out The true Promethean spark — 'tis this that saves Mankind from base dishonorable graves. Mind were a dead and stagnant pool, without God cast in it this stone, to move about The ripple, till the ring the margin leaves, Iris, the Immortal Angel, was begot By Thaumas : Ignorance is Wonder's dam But Wonder to all Sciences gave birth, Beasts of the field that perish, they doubt not :— Man only questions Nature ; saith " I am ;" Doubts, reasons, gains dominion, soars from earth. ill xcv. Quantum Keligio potuit suadere malorum." — Lucretius. " Religentem esse oportet, nou religiosum." — Aulus Gkllius. " KXiiTTwv yap yj vv£ rr)<; S'uA^eias to ws." — Euripides. " Ubique I. actus, ubique pavor, et pluriraa mortis imago." Base Superstition lurketh in a cave. Haunted by phantom shapes that jibe, and loom Distorted through the supernatural gloom : There Man hath crawl'd about, a groping slave, As though within the shadow of the grave, The while she utters blasphemies that doom His race to hopeless horrors, and a tomb Whose terrors strain the heart-strings of the brave. Two slavering Hell-hounds huddle at her feet, Torture and Murder : hooded forms that look Like ghostly priests, in one far corner heat Pincer and brand, low muttering o'er a Book : The foul vault rings with agony's last groans ; And blood sweats from the very walls and stones. See Lacon, Pt. 1, Tit. 20ti & Tit. 542. One hundred thousand per- sons arc computed to have been put, to death for conscience' sake during the Revolt of the Netherlands. What is the total amount of the victims of religious persecution since the world began ! 11; XCVI. (fftaprt ZThaucjlit^ — Conscience. " \n:l lie said, nay father Abraham, but if one wenl unto them from the dead, they would repeat."— St. Luke, chap. xvi. v. 30. " Exemplo quodcunque malo coramittitur ipso Displicet auctori ; prima esl hoec ultio, quod Judlce, nemo nocens absolvitor." — Juvenal. " Conscia mens at cnique sua est, ita eoncipit inira l'ectora pro facto spemque metumque suo." — Ovid. tc Be fearful only of thyself ; and stand in awn of none move than of thine own Conscience. There i a Cato in every man ; a severe Censor of his man- ners. And he that reverences this Judge will seldom do anything he need re- pent of?" — Fuller. "lie that has Iighl within his own clear breast, May sit i' th' centre, and enjoy bright day : Bui he thai hides a dark soul, and foul thoughts, Benighted walks under the mid-day sun ; Himself is his own dungeon." — Milton. u OuScis y«/> oi'tojs ouSe fxaprv; arrl cpofiepos, oi're kot- fjyopos 8etvo5, ws y iyKa.TOUCov. " Nil non mortale tenemus Pectoris exceptis ing'pniique bonis." — Ovid. Nay, Conscience is no Angel's spirit voice : 'Tis more : it is the very voice of God, Who rules not with a Sovereign's despot-nod, But as a Father chides his son : the choice Of good and evil's balanced equipoise He leaves us ; but 'tis Love and not the rod Constrains us : lo ! He comes with mercy shod. Not thunder-clad : we hear Him, and. rejoice. God leaneth not to laws of punishment ; Nor is He vengeful ; to quick anger prone ; With bloody altar and burnt incense-smoke Appeasable : but ever hath He spoke To each man through the Conscience' inner tour. Revealing thus His presence immanent. 114 :: -\ XCVIII. 'ArNfiSTO 0E17. The eternal God is thy refuge, and beneath Thee arc the everlast- " 7T/OWTOV irdvTWV, TTUTTtVCTOV OTl €IS CtTTlV O ©COS, 6 TO, TravTOL /cruras koli 7roi7/cras, e/< /a?/ ovtos eis to etvat. — Hermes. " et y'ovv ur/Swv rjfxfjv, eiroiovv to. tt)s ay/001/05, £1 KVKVOS, TU, TOU KVKVOV viV 8e Aoyixos etttt, {yAveu/ /te Set tov OeW." — Epictetus. " To) o"e 8' aOvfxvqa-o), /cat ow KpaYos aeii> aeto"co." — Cleanthes. " Ma gia volgeva il rnio desiro e' 1' velle Si come vuola, che igualmente imossa L' amor che rauove' 1 Sol e' 1' altere stclle." — DaiN 11 . " ovt€ /3porots yepas a'AAoTe Atei£a>y ovre #eois, y kolvov d'et vo/xou eV 8lkij v/Avetv." — Cleanthi " There is some soul of goodness in things evil, Would men observiugly distil it out." — Shakespeare. Ancient of Days ! Eternal ! Primal Love ! Creator and Preserver, who diclst frame The Universe; unnamed ; or by what name Men call Thee ; Allah, Aum, Jehovah, Jove ;* Thou who didst brood upon the void, and move Over the waters til! Life quick'ning came; Who pois'd the Sun, and robed his orb in flame, And sowed with worlds the starry fields above; Who sufferest seeming evil to impart A touch of discord to thy harmony, As shadow doggeth still the heels of Light ;*f" — ( live mi 1 to ponder on thy mystery, Thy majesty, thy mercy, and thy might, And commune with Tine, ever in my heart. [* T do not here allude to Jupiter the Son of Saturn, but that primal Deity whom th 6n eks regarded as the origin of all things, and whom they worshipped under a variety of names, TroXvwvv/jLOs ©e'os : the Zeus of whom the Orphic hymu said ' Ztvs apx?}} ^«us Atecro-a, AioS'c'k iravra TeVv^Tat.' Sec the description of this Zi u by the Sophist Aristides the Adria- ucan, in Cudworth's tnti System. Vol. '-', p. 139.] + " uAA-ourt <$>/ 7t6wj, TrXeid) Ta XprjaTu. rwv kclkwv elvat /Jporois. ci fj.r] yuj) ijv to8', ol'K av rj/jici/ eV c/>aet." — EuKini" l L5 • trc XCIX. of the f fojjitt p»rg. " ! Sanctissima, ! purissima, Dulcis Virgo, Maria, Mater intemerata, Mater immaculata, Ora, ora pro nobis."— Sicilian Hymn. " Yet some, I ween, Not unforgiven, the suppliant knee might bend, As to a visible Power, in which did blend All that was mix'd and reconcil'd in Thee, Of mother's love with maiden purity, Of hish with low, celestial with terrene."— Wordsworth. It haunts me, how it haunts me, that sweet face Of more than earthly beauty ; those blue eyes In whose calm depth such wondrous pity lies ; Those faintly-smiling lips, whereon I trace A flash, of passing triumph ; that smooth grace Of the chaste, faithful brow ; the blush that dyes That modest cheek, suffus'd like Charity's O'er-spied by stranger in her hiding-place ; — It haunts me, how it haunts me, that sweet face, — Not with its beauty only, but its air Of hope and love, humility and pray'r. 'Tis not Art's dream, some sculptor-fancy's birth ; But thee, Madonna, as thou wast on earth, Dear mother of The Teacher of our race. 116 c. (tluipct Sftoujjhtei — Solvation. " And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord ; but the Lord was not in the wind : and after the wind au earthquake ; but the Lord was not in the earthquake : and after the earthquake a fire ; but the Lord was not in the fire : and after the lire a still small voice." — 1 Kings, chap. xix. vs. 11, 12. The Tishbite on the lonely mountain heard A great strong wind that brake in twain the rock, When the Lord passed by; then with a shock Of earthquake all the trembling ground was stirr'd. Then did a fire the top of Horeb gird : Then breathed a still small voice : — Jehovah came. Not in the wind, the earthquake, or the flame, But in the still small voice spake God his word. Thus raged polemic strife, a windy war ; And then the Crescent host and Red-cross band With battle-shocks shook Earth, deep drench'd with gore; And then [ntol'rance fired her faggot brand ; These o'er, commanding persecution cease, The still small Gospel voice hath whisper'd Peace. L17 CI. (Bfaxpl ©hottgftte — Wvlmtim. ®fo Sftirtg fatw' Wat " Jnter iinitimos vetus atque antiqua simultas, Immortale odium, et nunquana sauabile vulnus Ardet adhuc Ombos et Tentyra. Summus atrinque Inde furor vulgo, quod aumina viciuoruui Odit uterque locus, quum solos credat habendos Esse Deos quos ipse colit." — Juvenal, Sat, xv. For six full lustres did religious hate, Such as not Tentyra from Ombos tore, Drench creed-divided Europe deep in gore : For the Leagu'd Papist would not stoop to bate One tittle of his tenets, fixed as Fate : And the grim Calvinist and Lutheran swore In union, ne'er to lay down arms before Their cause was righted by the liberal State. Then Nation against kindred Nation rose, Each confident in blind and bigot zeal, Smiting their fatherland with sword and flame ; And calling each on God's most holy name For sanction in their battle's last appeal : " Jesu Maria" these : " God with us," those !* * Such were the war cries of the respective parties at the battle of Lutzen. 118 C1I. iEhapcl ©tegfcfe — ^deration. Wxt fall of ^ht\tUhm% 1 line jejunum odium, sed jorgia prima sonarc Incipiunt aniinis ardentibus : haec tuba rixa : ■ ast ilium iu plurima scctnm Frusta et particulas at multis mortaus unis Subficeret totum conrosis ossibus edit Aictrix tarba." — JuvenaX., £at. xv. " Empires and Kings, how oft have temples rung With impious thanksgiving, the Almighty's scorn." — Hoehsworth. •• Troy mid Jerusalem have lall'ii, but ne'er," Wrote Tilly, " the destroying angel, sire " Lit, until now, a city's funeral pyre, " Like that which hath laid low the strong and fair, " But heretic Magdeburg." Oh ! bid me spare The tale : my blood would freeze, or brain would fire, To tell the horrors which sectarian ire, Croat, Walloon, scarred Pappenheim * wrought there. Yet mid the flames, and thirty thousand dead, While salvos from the smoke-grim'd cannon leap't, The victors, lust-polluted, murder-fed, Mock'd God in the Cathedral, chaunting high " Te Devm," and the Demon Blasphemy Wild on the altar-steps his face, and wept. * Count Pappenheim was born scarred on his forehead with two sword- shaped scars, which became blood red under the influence of excitement. The horrors of the sack of Magdeburg are too dreadful to dwell on ; they will be found detailed in Menzell's History of Germany, Coxe's // of Austria, and Schiller's Thirty Yea 119 cm. Who is my Neighbour ? One old sage replied, He who lives next thee — one said all might claim, Who dwelt in the same city, that fond name ; And one, with kindlier heart, and creed more wide, Thought all men of one country thus allied. But wrapt in twilight until Jesus came, The problem lay — Then touch'd as with a flame, Blazed that which all the wise had vainly tried. No more shall Greece or Rome exclusive spurn Outcast " Barbarian :" eveiy sunburnt slave And painted savage claims thine equal care : — Love, like the horizon, wheresoe'er we turn, Clips in its shifting circle earth, sky, wave, And every living being, everywhere.* * See Note 12. 1.20 " But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ?" — St. Luke, chap. x. v. 29. " In the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God." — St. Paul. " eo-re /xev yap Sr/ 7ravTes oi iv Tt] 7roA.£i dScAc/>oi, ws <^rj(TO}i(.v 7TjOos avrovs [Av6o\oyovvTes, dAA 6 Oebs TrAarnov, ooroi pikv v/xwv IkovoX ap-^etv, xpvabv iv rrj yevecm £we/xi£ev avTols, Sib Ti/xtwTaToi claiv ocrot 8' iirinovpoi, apyvpov criSr)- pov Se /cat j^oXkov tois re yeajpyois Kai tois dAAois Srjpaovp- yois. are ovv ^wyyevets 6Wes 7ravTes to pikv ttoXv o/aoious av vplv avTols yevvwTe, «tti 8' ore. ck ^pvcrov yevvTjOeLT] av apyv- povv Kai i£ apyvpov xpvo~ovv eKyovov Kai ruAAa 7ravTa ovtw; i$ oAA^Aojv."— P^iTO. CIV. " Wilt tliou draw near the nature of the Gods ? Draw near them then in being merciful." — Shakespeare. " Consider this ; That in the course of justice none of us Should see salvation; We do pray for merey, And that same prayer doth teach us all to render The deeds of mercy." — Shakespeare. " TOiavTr) Z771/OS 7reA«Tai Ttcris, ouS'e' eKaoTO) locnrep 6vr)To<; avr)p, -yiVerai 6£u;(oAos." — Solon. "' Who is a God like unto thee that pardoueth iniquity, and pass by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage ? He retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth in mercy." — Micah. vii. 18. " How would you be If ho which is the top of judgment should But judge you as you are ? Oh ! think on that, 1 And mercy then will breathe within your lips Like man new made." — Shakespeake. " The quality of mercy is not strained ; It fallcth like the blessed dew from Heaven . It blesseth twice ; it blesseth him that gives And him that takes." — Shakespeare. " Si quoties homines peccant sua fulmina initial Jupiter, cxiguo tempore inermis erit."— Ovid. If a fly tickle, or a gnat but hum, The small intruder into death we brush : — Should an indignant Judge us mortals crush So for our sins, the world with horror dumb Instant before the avenger must succumb. Let us from Heavenly patience learn to hush Our hasty vengeance in its first wild rush : A flao; of truce can still war's signal drum : A moment oft will paralyze and stop The impulsive act that sires the fiend Regret. Tis sweet to see clouds, boding thunder, drop Their menace, and disperse in showers, that wet The earth with tears : ;) blessing is twice blest, Which falls when look'd-for curses are supprest. j 21 cv. " The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of nvustard-9eed, which a man took and sowed in his field : which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grown, is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof." — St. Matt. siii. 31, 32. What, when glad tidings were by Angels brought To watchful shepherds, was the Christian creed ? What, when with gifts of joy and faithful speed Westward, the star-conducted Magi sought The manger ? What when his great work was wrought, And on the cross Christ had vouchsaf 'd to bleed ? — A lamp just lighted, one small grain of seed Sown deeply, but scarce germinate ; a thought Ponder'd in some few faithful hearts ; soon bright It glowed ; it grew : it scoff'd the wrath of kings : — So shines the Southern Cross ; at earliest night Weak, scarcely mark'cl, yet rising, till it springs To its meridian height, from whence it flings O'er Heaven and Earth its pure and holy light. 122 CVL ' Take heed that yc do not your alms before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. There- fore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly." — St. Matt. vi. 1—4. " The dews come down unseen at even-tide, And silently their bounties shed, to teach Mankind unostentatious charity." — Pollok. " Take that ; and He that doth the ravens feed, Yea, providently caters for the sparrow, Be c->mfert to my age." — Siiakf.speare. " He that giveth to the poor, ieudeth to the Lord." Alms are the golden wings whereon we fly, Though men should never gaze upon our flight, From Earth's inhospitable realms of Night, Up to the many mansions of the sky. Then bathe thy vans in dews of Charity, So that they gleam with love and mercy bright, Reflecting opened Heaven's eternal light, As they spread, cleaving upward, silently. But ah ! be sure thy spirit doth not prune, Proud in hypocrisy, the tender quills With the tiit oil which love of praise distils; Lei t, vaunting in the market-place at noon Thy pinions' rainbow beauty, they be worn The lur'd World's wonder, but the Angels' scorn. JC3 CVII. " My God, 1 what is a heart ? Silver, or gold, or precious stone, Or starre, or rainbowe, or a part Of all these things, or all of them in one?" — George Herbert. u X.pv(Tiov koli apyvpeov Oeiov 7rapa ®eo>j/ at'et Iv tt] ipv)Q] e'xovo-i." — Plato, Be Rep. b. iv. " The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked." — Jeremiah xvii. 9. All rich and precious things the Poet brought Together for the fashion of a heart : Silver and gold ; gems from Earth's farthest part ; Bright particles from stars and rainbows sought — And just his question, for he only thought Of God's love to the creature of his art — Still at the glorious fancy did I start, That 'twas a chrysolite so richly wrought ; For if we dwell on Man's ingratitude For all that God hath done for, given our race, Hearts would seem form'd of stuff most vile in sooth, And worthless as the stockish stone or wood, Senseless as nether millstone ; hard and base As iron ; thankless as a serpent's tooth.* " How sharper than a serpent's tooth it is To have a thankless child !" — Shakespeare. 124 CVI1I. (The £amp of §Kfa The cunning man drew blood : for forty days Purg'd it of all its grossness : then he seal'd The charm in crystal : thenceforth it reveal'd His future fate : if fortune smil'd, always Limpid it flow'd ; unchanging in its phase As gules encrimson'd on a silver shield : But when ill threat'ned, curdled and congeal'd ; And perish'd with him 'neath his dying gaze. But I will make my lamp the spiritual flame Aye burning in the heart: how strong and bright Its beams, when fcrimm'd by that fair hand-maid, Right ; How pales and flickers at the touch of Shame : It dieth not: for 'tis God's vital breath. But soareth Heavenward, homeward, ■•>< Man's death. " Ernestus Burgravius, a disciple of^Paracelsus, hath published a discourse in which he specifies a lamp to be made of man's blood, Lucetna vitce et mortis index, so he terms it, which, chemically prepared forty days, and afterwards kept in a glass, shall show all the accidents of this life ; si lampas hie clarus, tunc homo hilaris, et sanus corpore et animo : si nebulosus et depressus,male afficitur ; et in prostatic hominis variatur, v.nde sumptus sanguis : and which is most wonderful, it dies with the party, cum honiine perit et evanescit, the lamp and the man whence the blood was taken are extinguished together." — Bi rton's Anatoini/ of Melancholy. CIX. '" I envy not such graves as take up room Merely with jet and porphyry ; siuce a tomb Adds no desert. Wisdom, thou thing divine, Convert my humble soul into thy shrine ; And then this body, though it want a stone, Shall dignify all places where 'tis thrown." — Osborne. " Quandocunque igitur nostros nox claudet ocellos, Accipe, qure serves foneris acta rnei. Nee mea tunc longa spatietur imagine pompa, Nee tuba sit fati vana querela mei ; Nee mihi turn micro sternatur lectus eburno, Nee sit in Attalico mors mea nixa toro. Desit odoriferis ordo mihi lancibus ; adsint Plebeii parvse funeris exequiffi." — Propertius. ' Ovk epafjuii k\l<;, aXXd ti fxoi £oWi yevoir dyaOov dcnraXaOoi 8e Tairrjuiv ojxolov crTpw/ta OavovTi' to $v\ov rj UKk-qpbv yiverai r/ [xaXaKov. — Theognis. " Me tegat arborea devia terra coma, ; Aut humet ignotse cumulus vallatus arense : Non juvat in media nomen habere via." — Propertius. Lay bare the floor ; the monumental brass Unto the musing stranger's eyes disclose. There lies the Warden in his grim repose ! Doth it tell who, or rather what he was ? If the sands golden ran through his life's glass, Or sorrow's clouds wept on his grey head woes ? What his creed, knowledge ; what his outward shows ?• Faith ! this is Time's hard reading, which doth pass Our learning to expound, or guess, or gloss ; A book that brazen binding could not save From dull Oblivion's old death-headed moth ! Fold me, when I shall die, in pure white cloth, And lay me nameless in some quiet grave, Where dews fall lightly on the springing moss. 126 gg ex. mmpl Stamjhte— She fainted Into " Life, like a dome of many-coloured glass." — Shelley. chequer'd page of life, whereon appear Pleasure and pain inextricably blending ; Shadow and sunshine like two foes contending, Success and disappointment ; hope and fear '. Love and its opposite ; the smile and tear ; Each to the other strongest contrast lending ; — So on yon fair white altar cloth descending- Down through the deep stain' d Gothic window neai Glimmers the painted light ; here purple-dyed, Almost to blackness ; there with ruby flush Bright gleaming ; orange-tinted, emerald-green ; — So on the brook that loves through woods to glide, Lies golden network, wrought by cloud and bush. The meshes, shade; with sunny light between, 127 CXI " All the world's bravery that delights oiir eyes Is but thy several liveries ; Thou the rich dye on them bestow'st, Thy nimble pencil paints the landscape as Thou goest. " A crimson garment is the robe thou wear'st ; A crown of studded gold thou bear'st ; The waving lilies in their white, Are clad but with the laws of almost naked light." — Cowley. " Before the Sun, Before the Heavens thou wast, and at the voice Of God, as with a mantle didst invest The rising world of waters dark and deep, Won from the void and formless infinite." — Milton. " Prime cheerer, Light, Efflux divine ! Nature's resplendent robe, Without whose vesting beauty, all were wrapp'd In unessential gloom." — Thompson. " For still in every land, though to Thy name Arose no temple, — still in every age, Though heedless man had quite forgot Thy praise, We praised Thee ; and at rise and set of sun Did we assemble duly, and intone A choral hymn that all the lands might hear. In heaven, on earth, and in the deep we praised Thee, Singly, or mingled in sweet sisterhood. But now, acknowledged ministrants, we come, Co-worshippers with man in this Thy house, We, the Seven Daughters of the Light, to praise Thee, Light of Light ! Thee, God of very God!"— A Dream of Fair Colours. Light ! Thou dost arch the vaulted Heav'n with blue, Deck forth the meadow in its summer show, And glitter in the sparkling Ocean flow : Thine is the gleam of diamond and dew, The sea-shell's roseate lip and pearly hue : Thou fall'st on the swan's neck like virgin snow, On the flamingo's wing with crimson glow, And the snake's speckled skin thou dost renew. Thine is the blush of Morn, the golden hour Of Sunset ; each star's twinkle, and the play Of Arctic skies' Aurora ; thou dost shine In the Moon's silver : thine is the array Of the dark cedar and the gorgeous flower ; This universal garb of beauty thine. 128 cxii. Sftw—ftm the Chaptt $ow*t " Eis tov 6'A.ov otfyavov uTr6/3\£\J/a.<; to tv tiVat <^»i}(rt tov @ e ' ov ." — Aristotle. " Look how the floor of Heaven Is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold ! There's not the smallest orb which thou beholdest But in his motion like an angel sings, Still quiring to the young eyed cherubims ; Such harmony is in immortal souls ; But while this muddy vesture of decay Doth deeply close it in, we cannot hear it." — Shakespeare. Myriads of stars are glimmering overhead In heaven's dark vast ; and to mine upturn'd gaze Fresh myriads twinkle in the eternal maze. Were ye all formed for Man alone ; and fed With fire but on his Earth your light to shed ?* Or have ye other ends ? May ye not blaze In Heaven's high front the demon host to daze, Threat'ning attack ? Or of the blessed dead Are ye the happy homes ? -Or is your throng Of beings than the Angels little lower ? Teem ye with men like us, who worship gold : Who love and hate ; thirst for, and cringe to power ? But hush ! methinks I hear your spheral song — " Cease the vain guess ' In us God's face behold." &' [ * The existence of multitudes of fixed stars — not less than forty in th( group of the Pleiades alone — not pected before tbe time of Gallileo, affords a very :lroDg presumption i I e stars' office I ly to light this Earth. * 129 «rcft CXIII. " Truth is strange, Stranger than fiction !" — Shakespeare. Est via sublimis cselo manifesta sereno Lactea nomen habet candore notabilis ipso, Haec iter e3t Superis ad magni tecta Tonantis Kegalemque domum." — Ovm. Fair was the myth that made the Milky Way A drop which fell from sleeping Juno's breast, When lilies chang'd for white their purple vest ; And grand the legend that there wont to stray The old Sun's chariot- wheels, ere Birth of Day : But, Galaxy, these latter days have drest In grander beauty thy majestic rest ; The truth more strange than fiction's wildest lay. For Man hath pierc'd thy mystery, to find Myriads of stars along thy course thick-strown As forest leaves scatter'd by Autumn wind, Or the wreath'd sands that gleam on Ocean coasts A radiant pavement fit for Angel hosts To march on, singing praises, to His Throne. 130 CXIV. " acrTpwv KaTOiSa WKTepwv dp,rjyvpiv, kcli tows 9'lvov (piXov vttvov OiXyrjTpov, iirtKovpov voaov, ojs rjSv jxol TvpoarjXOe.'i iv SeOVTl T€. TroTvia \i']07) twv KaKwv, ws et (Tocfiy Kotl rotai hv//,e#a rjjxap eV 7]p.ap." — Pallad»s. " Let never day nor night unhallowed pass, But still remember what the Lord hath done." — Shakespeare. Not with the fumes oppress'd of wine drunk deep, The spirits with long revelry half mad, Nor from foul satiated passion sad, Approach the portal of Death's semblance, Sleep ;* For 'tis a solemn temple. Ye who keep Therein the Soul's high holiday, come clad In purity ; above your fellows glad ; The World's dust from your feet unsandled sweep, And enter leaning on the staff of Prayer. Then, pausing in the shadowy aisle, recall Calmly the day just closed ; bless friend and foe ; Your last thoughts let your God and Mother share, Till slumbers lightly on your senses fall, Soothing as organ-swells ; as soft and slow. [ * The similitude of sleep to death is too striking not to have fur- nished the Poets of all ages with a common-place. Evenus has the fol- lowing curious line ; ' /3a7TTi£ei 8 vttv(i>, yiiTovi toB Oolvoltov. 7 We read of virvos, ra p.iKpa tov davdrov psvaTrjpia. Drummond in his Xth Sonnet, speaking of Sleep, says, ' I long to kiss the image of my death.' And Daniel in his List Sonnet writes, ' Can charmer Sleep, sou of the sable Night Brother to Death, on silent darkness born.' Sackville says ' Heavy Sleep, thou cousin of Death ;' and Tennyson calls Sleep ' Death's twin brother, 3 and again ' Kinsman thou of Death.' The resemblance has often been urged by our Divines as an argument against the fear of death ; no where more beautifully than by the author of ' Meditations on Death and Eternity.' translated from the German by Ered erica Rowan.] 134 '.- CXVII1. " Wc are somewhat more thau ourselves in our sleeps ; and'the slum- ber of the body seems but the waking of the soul. It is the ligation of sense, but the liberty of reason." — Sir T. Bkown. " 'Ei/For/owe Se, e Bavaria ovSev ecrru/ vttvov r)Se rov avdpwirov ijru^] tote hrpvov OtiOTarr] KaTaf9aA.//.eus ^6it,6v e'v n/UTepois, Ta Irepa KXavaavrc; ^0d,TTTOjxa/ ; ouSev e/ce'ivou ci.06 Trdrrjp Aiockuiv XPVI* dvLrjpoTepov." — Callimachus, " Purpureus veluti cum flos, succisus aratro, Languescit moriens ; lassove papavera collo Pemisere caput, pliiviu cum forte gravantur." — Virgil. W(TT 61 TIS ovo 7) xal 7rAe'oi;5 Tts ■>jpJpo.<; A.oyi£cTnce I wept A youth in Ganges drown'd : once, one who died Lone, fever-smitten, by the jungle side : Many who fell when war o'er India, swept; Most, him who pass'd away from us at sea. — Oh! may the passing bell be fcoll'd for me! 137 \«J> CXXI. " Sero respieilnr tcllus quuin fuue soluto, Currel in immeusutn panda carina salum." — Ovid. " Non tamen irrituni Quodcunque retro est efficiet ; neque Diffinget infectumque reddet, Quod fugiens semel hora vexit." — Horace. " Sic modo quse fuerat, vita contempta mauente, Puneribus facta est nunc pretiosa suis." — Martial. " Sic ortis lacrymis vita sanamus aiuara." — Propertius. " Eemember that death will not be long in coming, and that the co- venant of the grave is not shewed unto thee. Do good unto thy friend before thou die, and according to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him." — Ecclesiasticus, xiv. 12, 13. " crrepye ^lAovs a^pts ^avaToir 7ricrris yap d//.etvwv." — Pseudo Phocyllidea. " Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and ha- tred therewith." — Proverbs, chap. xv. v. 17. " Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it : if a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would be utterly contemned." — Solomon's Song, chap. viii. v. 7. O ! never, while the wheel of Life as yet Turns at the cistern, and the precious bowl Of brittle gold remaineth round and whole, Let trusty Love its ministry forget ; Or all too late shall pitiless Regret Seize hold upon the vain-repentant soul, Knelling the past with one long funeral toll. No more to-morrows for that Sun just set ; The barque, once anchor'd, sails not from Death's shore ; The bolt is shot for aye on Life's clos'd gate : What should have been farewells were never spoken ; No peace-kiss ; no hand-press'd forgiveness-token. Give us our lost ones back — too late ; too late : — We can be kind no more, ah ! nevermore. 138 CXXII. (Mutvcltpvtl ®togftfe —tomwtd&m. " Nemo rne lacryrnis decoret, nee fnncra fictn Faxit." — Ennii s. " Xam si supremus ille dies non extinct ionem sed commutal ionem loci aft'ert, quid optabilius? Sin autem perimit ac delet onmino, quid melius quam in mediis vitae laboribus obdormiscere, et ita conniventem soinno consopiri seropiterno ?" — Cicero. " Brava comparaicon ! dixo Sancho, anuque no tarn niieva, que yo no la liaya oido muchas y diversas veces, como aquclla del juego del axa- drez, que raientras dura el juego cada pieza tiene sua particuler olicio, y en acabandosc el juego, todos se mezelan, penlan y baraxan, y dan con ellas en una bolsa, que es como dar con la vida eu la sepultura." — Don Quixote, p. 2, 1. v, c. 12. " Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. And he said, 'W bile the child was yei alive, [ fasted and wept: for I said, who can tell whither Cod will be gracious to nie, that the child may live? But now he is dead, wherefere should 1 fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me." — 11 Samuel, xii. 21 — 23, " After death, like chessmen having stood In play, for bishops some, for knights, and pawns, We all together shall be tumbled up Into one bag." — Hi yvvood. " 'Tis all a Chequer-board of Nights and Days Where Destiny with Men for Pieces plays: Hither and thither moves, and mates, and slays, And one by one back in the Closet lays."— Omar Khayyam. Mourn not for me, my Mends ; a few short years, Ami every piece that crowds the board to day, Queens, Knights, Pawns, Bishops, shall be swept away. \\ fcu tin T my Soul shall soar for endless years. A wondering tr; veller 'mill the starry spheres, Or like a burnt-out taper's flickering ray, Be quencl i d when the body turns to claj ; HE know.-, and wills the best; / have no fears. Mourn not with selfish grief, because ye hear No more the accustomed voire; the empty chi Stands like a mute beside a grave yet new : Love's circle narrows : let it bring more near The lingerers, as erst the death-thinn'd squ Closed up its lessening rar 1 Abater! CXXIII. " As for mau, his days are as grass : as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone ; and the place thereof shall know it no more." — Psalm ciii. 15, 16. " Qual fummo in aere, ed in acqua la schiuma." — Dante. " Nix, rosa, ros, fumus, ventus et aura, nihil." — Bernar Bauhusiits. " olt) 7rep tpvXXwv yevtr) roiif) Se kcu avSpwv." — Homer. " av6po}7ros tan ttvLv\xo. kou. cr^t'a p\6vovT — Euripides. " The bird of Time has but a little way To fly ; and lo ! the bird is on the wing." — Omar Khayyam. " For what is your life ? It is even as a vapour for a little time, and then vanisheth away." — St. James, Ep. chap. iv. v. 14. " Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of misery. He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down : he fleeth also as a sha- dow, and continueth not." — Job, chap. siv. v. 1, 2. Say, what is human life, and whereunto Shall I compare it ? Tis a tiny cloud Borne where the sun shines bright, and storms are loud, Onward, athwart the illimitable blue, Until it wastes itself in tearful dew : — A lily o'er its garden-compeers proud To-day ; in death to-morrow lowly bowed : — 'Tis like a spark of fire that upward new : — A sea- wave gladly dancing from afar, Soon on a silent desert shore to break : — A smile short broken by a sob of grief : — A wine-cup shiver'd when 'tis drain'd : — a flake Of melting snow; an autumn-redd'ning leaf; Smoke vanishing in air ; a falling star. 140 Be QjiVTi) tou irpaTTtiv oKpaipov/JLtvov, in Se /xdWov tov 7tou.lv, ti Xi.nri.rai irXrjv &ewpta ; ware ij tov &eOv. eVepyem, /xaKa- ptuTrjTL 8Laivine Philosophy, Invention's mother, Thou, 3 and Child of Truth ! 1. Aristotle. 2. Fergu on. Tin Arab ll.n Ebyn Yokdan is said to ha . he mounted to the knowledge (if all Philosophy, natural, moral, and divine! 3. Neci usn 1 of invention. Xheocril us A 7reVi", A 100V u'tc, fiova tols re^i/as iyeipu t'i t'o po^Ooio 8ir3aa"KoAos. 143 CXXVI. " Thus at the flaming forge of Life Our fortunes must be wrought ; Thus on its sounding anvil shap'd Each burning deed and thought." — Longfellow. " Some place the bliss in action, some in ease." — Pope. ' : Heav'n doth divide ' The state of Man m divers functions. 1 ' — Shakespeakf.. i; There's a Divinity that shapes our ends, Rough-hew them how we will." — Shakespeare. " They also serve, who only stand and wait." — Milton. ' : Hie satus ad pacem ; hie castrensibus utilis armis, Naturae sequitur semina quisque suae." — Propertius. Action, one argues,* is the flower and Crown Of Life : the workers they, the busy bees Who toil and build ; drones of ignoble ease We dreamy student-thinkers, who go down Into an unknown grave without renown. Action, to glut our marts hath scour'd the seas : Action hath given us rights and liberties : Without it man were savage still, or clown, Thou fool ! To every mortal is assign'd His special task, whether to the big wars To lead plum'd hosts ; to guide the restless State ; Or in the silent cell, for all mankind, To write the imperishing thoughts that pierce the stars " They also serve who only stand and wait." [ * This is the doctrine of Antisthenes the founder of the Cynic School ; tyjv aperrjv ovk avev trovov aAA. 6 7rovos aya#os tows av6p(xi- irovs ivapeTOVS k
  • ai^ fifjvai KtWev 68ev 7repvrjK€i ttoXv SeVrcpov, ws Ta\i 148 iPIttgtratfottiS U J&mnrt cxxx. " Aye : but to die, and go we know not where To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot ; This sensible warm motion to become A kneeded clod, and the delighted spirit To bathe in fiery floods, or to reside In thrilling regions of thick-ribbed ice: To be imprisoned in the viewless winds, And blown with restless violence about The pendent world ; or to be worse than worst Of those that lawless and incertain thoughts Imagine howling — 'tis too horrible ; The weariest and most loathed worldly life That age, ache, penury, and imprisonment, Can lay on Mature, is a Paradise To what we fear of death." — Shakespeare. " Tov Bdvarov tc o/3ei#e, rbv r)(rv\iy]<; ya>erf)pa, tov iravovTa voo-ov<; ko.1 7rcvt^? oSvras ; (jlovvos aVa£ OvtjtoIs 7rapayiV£Tai, ovSe ttot avrov cIScV Tts OvrjToiV Sevrepov ipxppuvov al Se voo~oi TroWal kgu 7roiKiAai, dAAor fir aWov cpxofJLevat. OvryrHiV, koX /u.£Ta/3a\Ad/xcvat." — AoATHIAS. " To die — to sleep : — To sleep ! perchance to dream ! aye there's the rub ; For in that sleep of death what dreams may come, When we have shuffled off this mortal coil, Must give us pause." — Shakespeare. " Uolrjv tis /Sioroto Tap.01 rptfiav ; elv ayoprj /tev vuKta Kal xaXtTrai ^pr^ies* iv 8e 8dp.ois 7S, dvirjpov. «x as ydp-ov ; ovk dp.cpip.vos iaaeai. ov yap-e'cis ; £ >']ees. r)v dpa TOii'Se Bvolv evbs aipccris, 17 to yeve9ai p.t)hiiroT, r/ to davclv avTi/ca TiKTo/xevov." — POSIDIPPTJS. *' TlavTOtrjv /?iotoio Tapois Tpifiov. dv ayoprj /itv Kv8ca ko.1 TTivvral Trpvyfies* iv 8e 86pois dp-Travp'- iv 8' dypois ^uVtos X^P 19 ' '" ^ 6a\do~o~y K€p8o?. eVi $tivr)<;, rjv p.lv t\ri<; tl, kAc'os* 7jv 8' aTroprjs, p.ovos o78as- I\eis yd/xov ; oikos dpiOTOS ia-aerai- ov yape'as ; £v/s er i\apoT€pov. TtKva, tt66o% % dpovTL<; "nrais /Jios. ai vfoTjjres pwpaAtar 7roAiai 8* Iptrakiv tro-e/Je'es. ovk dpa tu)V 8l(T(Twv ci'6s aipt'i>A.aKes Ovryrtav dvOpwTriov, 6't pa 11 Vila mortiiorum in memoria vhorura est posita."- -ClCERO, ov Set pupecTKew toi? kiitw rwv IvOaot, CKei yap del Kf.urop.ai." — SOPHOCLES. " tov 8k 'aTTOL^pxvov fivr'jfir] Tipdre, /'.?/ n*a.Kpvo~iv. — i >io I Ihrysostom. My Father! my Father! not with tears I mourn thy memory, though oft I check The rising smile, as 'twere a sin to deck The face with mirth, as in the happy years When thou didst share my boyish hopes and fears : Yet know I that thou wouldst not have me wreck My buoyant spirit ; for thy silent beck Points forward, blessed spirit, while it cheer-. To true and lasting sorrow's surer test: A heart of honour; hand of charity; Temper thai nought but other's wrongs may tire; Devotion to the being thou lov'dst best; A life spent like thine own — pure, holy, high ; — " Those mourn the dead who live as tliey desire." 157 CXXXIX. (Continued.) " And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. And he saw him no more : and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. He took up also the mantel of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the bank of Jordan."— 2 Kings ii 12, 13. As when the Prophet of old days was borne On flaming-steeded chariot to the sky, The mantle of his power and prophecy Fell on his follower, and by him was worn ; So, Father, may thy spirit, from me torn, Descend upon thy son, and sanctify. Oh ! glorious garb of human majesty, Dipt in the light-springs of the Orient morn, In which commingled honour, golden-bright ; Pure sinlessness ; affection's purple gleam ; The blush for other's wrongs ; the stainless white Of charity : mirth, like a cheerful beam Of early sun ; faith, shedding holy light O'er all the glowing robe, without a seam. 158 CXL. 1843. " Tempora mutantur, nos et mutaiuur in illis." — Horace. " Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quem semper acerbum, Semper honoratum, sic di voluistis, habebo." — Virgil. A year lias vanish'd since the turban'd slave, According to the custom of his clime, Brought me his votive offerings : at that time. Smiling, I look'd on what his service gave. Why do I now, with aspect stern and grave, Turn from his kindly action as a crime ? For the cool plantain and the gilded lime Are beautiful as formerly, and wave The flowers as freshly ; kindlier than of yore The hand that proffers. In myself the change. Then, household joys bloom'd round me, never more To flourish, and my Lost One smiled with me ; Now, while I gaze on names and faces strange, My heart is on the waters of the sea. [On Christmas day the Indian servants present their master with a tray of fruits and flowers, and one or more gilded limes. — The Romans had a similar custom. See Martial xiii. '!', Aurea porrigitur Jani Caryota Calendi^ : Sed tamen hoc munus pauperis e^se so ]59 % v>,*> CXLI. Qipmim — Indian (Exik, " Thus in the summer a tall flourishing tree, Transplanted by strong hand, with all her leaves And blooming pride upon her, makes a show Of spring, tempting the eye with wanton blossoms ; But not the sun with all her amorous smiles, The dews of morning, or the tears of night, Can root her fibres in the earth again ; Or make her bosom kind, to growth and bearing ; But the tree withers ; and those very beams, ; That once were natural warmth to her soft verdure, Dry up her sap, and shoot a fever through The bark and rind, till she becomes a burden To that which gave her life." — G. Chapman. " My sense perceives This snowy jasmin whispering say, How much more frolic, white and fair In her green lattice she doth stand, To enjoy the free and cooler air, Than in the prison of a hand !" — Fanshaw. " Omnis in Arctois populus quicunque pruinis Nascitur, indomitus bellis, et martis amator. Quicquid ad Eoos tractus immdique teporem Labitur, emollit geutes dementia coeli." — Lucan, As goodly trees transplanted when their prime Is o'er, do languish in a foreign land, We English droop upon this Indian strand, Wanting the sweet breath of our native clime : Yea, all too soon our very thoughts do chime To what rings round us, as the dyer's hand To what it works in is subdued : we stand The followers, not the leaders, of our time. The Northern blasts heard Freedom's infant cry ; The Southern sun bred Slavery's maggot brood ; We Britons, tropic- tainted, tempted, fall : Forget youth's earliest lesson, Liberty ; Our nature change ; pride, flattery, our food ; And don the Despot's look, and nod, and pall. 160 35 CXL1X QtyxwAm — jamt-^MWwj); u A7ras [^tv ar/p aiera) 7repa) [xaOiiv aov Kpeiaaov ?/ /xaOeiu rdSc." — AESCHYLUS. " Ah ! fill the cup : what boots it to repe ' How Time is slipping underneath our feel ; Uuborn to-morrow and dead yesterday, Why fret about them if To day be sweet ?" — Omar Khayyam. ■ M alleni nescire futura." — Ovid. Read on, boy — but let mirth alternate reign With study : — let the jest that doth not bite Pass when the ruddy flame and wine glow bright ; And of his scarlet coat the tyro vain Flies o'er the brook and tempts the stile again ; Or the stout oarsman boasts his cutter's pace, When, swift as shooting star, she won the race, And shouts of welcome rose o'er all the plain ; Let thine old walls their modern bravery flam Play the boy-host with hospitable pride, Blest in thine ignorance of coming years ; For if the impervious screen were drawn aside Quick would thy happy chamber be the haunt Of longings vain, or unavailing fears. Sei N 165 •K>. CXLVII. " The first cup is for thirst, the second makes merry ; the third for plea- sure, the fourth makes mad." — Pa.NYA.SIS apvd Athenceum. " oIvos jJ.ev OvrjTOMTi ©ewf irapa. SCJpov apiarov, TTtvojxevo'i Kara fiirpov virip fjarpov 8e ^epetoi'." — PANYASIS ap : Athenceum. " Anacharsis said, the vine has three fruits ; the first pleasure, the second intoxication, the third remorse." — Laertius. " 0, that men should put an enemy in their mouth to steal away their brains ! that we should with joy, revel, pleasure, and applause, transform our- selves into beasts !" — Shakespeare. When Noah planted in the Earth, that sprung- Bare from the Deluge, the Vine's primal root, The teeming mother hugg'd, and bade it shoot Sunward, until its spreading branches flung Their marriage tendrils the fresh elms among, And mellow Autumn saw the luscious fruit, Clad in its different colour'd vintage suit, With drooping clusters, white, gold, purple, hung. The first, for man's delight and temperate use, To cheer the heart, the parching palate cools : The second, gushing forth in amber course, Tempts us, and picks our brains, and leaves us fools : But the third, blacker than the poppy's juice, Rolls forth a sluggish flood, its dregs, Remorse. 16(5 *\. WWW gjlUistratums tcx bonnet cxlvil " Wiue is as good as life to a man, if it he drunk moderately : what is life then to a man thai is without wine? for it was made to iu;ike men glad. V\ im- measurably drunk and in season bringeth gladness of the heart, and cheerful- ness of the mind. But wine drunken with exeess maketh bitterness of the mind, with brawling and quarrelling. Drunkenness increase: h the rage of a fool till he offend : it diminisheth strength, and maketh wounds. Rebuke not thy neighbour at the wine, and despise him not in his mirth : uive him no des- piteful words, and press not upon him with urging him to drink." — Ecclesi- ASTICUS, chap. xxxi. V. -~! — 31. " ye men, how exceeding strong is wine ! it causeth all men to err thai drink it: It maketh the mind of the king and of the fatherless child to be all one; of the bondman and of the freeman, of the poor man and of the rich : It turneth also every thought into jollity and mirth, so that a man rcmember- eth neither sorrow nor debt : And it maketh every heart rich, so that a man remembereth neither king nor governor; and it maketh to speak all things by talents : And when they are in their cups, they forget their love both to friends and brethren, and a little after draw out swords: But when they are from the wine, they remember not what they have done." — 1 EsDRAS, chap. ni. v. 18 — -3. " OIVOV TOl TriVUV TTOvXw KOLKOV T/V St TIS O.VTOV irivg £7rt(rra/xei/os, ou «a/i'Aos - rjv Be viv eipy>7, fjlay€(r$ai, 8e£[) Tvp en Katop-evov." — Meleagi;!;. " Every inordinate cup is unblessed ; and the ingredient is a Devil." — Shakespeare. " Look not upon the wine when it is red, when it givcth its colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At last it biteth like a serpent and stiugeth like an adder."— Proyerhs, chap, xxiii. v. 31, 32. " Quid non cbrietas designat. Operta recludit, Spes jubet esse ratas ; ad prcelia trudit inertem : Solicitia animis onus cxinnt ; addocct ai Foecondi calices quern non fecere di i rtum, Contracta qucm non in paupertate solutum ?"— H.01 Olivia. " What's a drunken man like, fool? down. Lik( B drowned man, a fool, and ■* mad man: one draught makes him a fool . the sei 1 mads him ; and a third drowns him.' - Shakj sr CXLVIII. Welcome, in season, Mirth, becoming Mirth ; For laughter is the music of the soul : The faint and lingering echo of the roll Of that dread joy which Heaven felt for Earth, When o'er Creation's new-accomplished birth Pole shouted triumph to its fellow pole. Yet are there those who bid us always toll Life's merry feast-bells, as for death or dearth. Mirth is to man, as to the bird its song ; Its ripple to the river ; to the tree The rustle of its foliage : their scent Or fairy hues unto the flowery throng ; Its smile innumerable to the Sea ; 1 1 s ('winkling stars unto the Firmament, CXLIX. MUp 1 *«— Site §mnt " Nc'a yap cppovTLS ovk aXyelv v S'oc^pa tis aV0os e^et 7roAwypa7W y)fi?)<;, Kov(pov 'l\wv 6vpx>v, ttoXX dreXtaTa j/oei. oure yap sXttiS' e^ei yr)pa/, poVT<.o' e^ei Kap,drov. j'/prioi ots rdvTr] Ketrai voos, ouSe t icrao-iv a»S xpdvos eo "$' *//fys Kut /^iotou oAiyos. 6vr)TOi<; dXXd cri) rdvra pa#wr, fiidrov ttotl rip/xa if/v^rj twv dyaOwv tXtjQl xapi£opei/os." — SlMONID] . The merry group hath parted. The dark gleaming Of the dull embers casts a fitful light Through the old chamber but so lately bright With gay lamps o'er the rich red-wine cups beaming. Lo! with fixed eye and foot, the youth stands dreaming Over his future life. Before his sight Rises some new-born vision of delight, And he is smiling at the shadowy seeming. 'Tis rrone. The lips compress'd, and frowning brow. Speak him in perils plungd, of danger scornful. A shade of grief is passing o'er him now ; Mark how it bends him down with leaden weight. Tis lor some friend's imaginary fate, Not for himself — his fate shall ne'er be mournful! I 69 . ] CL. " aAAore fA,7]Tpoir] 7re'Act rjjxipy], aAAore pL^rrjp." — HESIOD. " Hie sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsura, casus utrique Error, sed variis illudit partibus oranes." " Suse non immemor artis, Omnia transformat sese in miracula renim, Ignemque, horribilemque ferum fluviumque liquentem." — Virgil. " When I consider Life, 'tis all a cheat; Yet, fool'd with Hope, men favour the deceit ; Trust on, and think to-morrow will repay ; To-morrow's falser than the former day ; Lies worse, and, while it says, we shall be blest With some new joys, cuts off what we possest. Strange cozenage ! None would live past years again, Vet all hope Pleasure in what yet remain ; And, from the dregs of life, think to receive, What the first sprightly running could not give. I'm tired with waiting for this ehemic Gold, Which fools us young, and beggars us when old." — Dkyden. Protean Pleasure ! in how varied forms Dost show thyself to mortals, and elude Their ever closing grasp ! In solitude Some place thine eremite cell : more giddy swarms Seek thee in cities : some in battle-storms : Some mid the stars thy dreamy home have view'd, And lost a life in speculative mood : — Though cheating always, all thy hope still warms ! So in some starving city, through the gate, When Famine overrides the wasted land, Enter and issue, each a hopeful band, Rustic and citizen ; each thinks his fate Leads on to plenty — though they press to gain The barren paths the others tried in vain.* [ * Manzoni, in the I Promessi Sposi, draws a moving picture of this very circumstance happening during the famine of Milan, in the year 1603. Com- pare Charles V laying down the imperial crown and returning to a cloister af- ter one of the busiest of lives, and Paul IV almost at the same moment leav- ing the cloister for the Papal Chair, lull of the ambitious hopes of empire. See Lacon Part 2, Art. cix.] no CLI. College $tm$—Wm%ty of Vrattte, " Lo tempo c poco omai che e ue concesso." — Dante. " Spatio brevi Spem longam reseces." — Horace. " OvK eCTTLV aVTiiiV OOTTtS i$€TTl(TTaTai Trjv avpiov fxiWovaav, ci jSigxtctcu." — EURIPIDES. " Tu secanda marmora Locas sub ipsum funus, et sepulcliri Immemor, struis domos." — Horace. " Quid brevi fortes jaculamur cevo Multa?"— Horace. " An potest quidquam esse absurdius, quam quo minus vitae restat, eo plus viatici quserere ?"— Cicero. " Nemo est tam senex, ut se annum nou putet posse vivere." — Cicero, " Fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt." — Cesar. " All men think all men mortal but themselves." — Younge. " Even aged men, as if they truly were Children again, for age prepare; Provisions for long fnixcl thoy design, In the last point of their short time." — Cowley. " eaOXov [lev 7rapeovTos i\ecr6ai, Trrj/xa Se Ovy.Cj Xprji&w u7reoVros." — IlESIOD. Oft as Arachne o'er her meshes ran When playful Zephyr broke the web apart, With zeal as busy, and as tireless art, The buoyant spirit of self-cheating Man Intends fresh circles to his endless plan, And still new dreams more wide-expanding start To being from his visionary heart, When nearly told the almost dwindled span. Oh ! vanity of vanities ! fond strife, Only death-ended ; struggle from our prime, To deem ourselves immortal ; ever free To scheme, to plot, to plan — j r et what is life ? A shifting sand-drop in the glass of time ; Less than one pulse-beat of eternity. 171 CLII. " Venator sequitur fugientia, capta relinquit : Semper et inventis ulteriora petit." — Ovid. " Sed cur fallaris cum sit nova grata voluptas ? Et capiant animos plus aliena suos ? Fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris, Vicinumque pecus grandius uber habet."— Ovid. " Who riseth from a feast With that keen appetite that he sits down ; Where is the horse that doth untread again His tedious measures with unbated fire, That he did pace them first ? All things that are Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed. How like a younker or a prodigal The scarfed bark puts from her native bay, Hugg'd and embraced by the strumpet wind ; How like the prodigal doth she return, With overweathered ribs and ragged sails Lean, rent, and beggared?" — Shakespeare. " Vidi ego nuper equum, contra sua vincla tenacem Ore reluctant i fulminis ire modo ; Constitit ut primum concessas sensit habenas, Prenaque in effusa laxa jacere juba. Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimusque negata : Sic iuterdictis imminet ceger aquis." — Ovid. " Si nunquam Danaen habuisset aenea turris, Non esset Danae de Jove facta parens." — Ovid. " Leporem venator ut alta In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit, Cantat ; et apponit, Meus est amor huic similis ; nam Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat." — Horace. "" AypcuTr/s, Ettik^Scs, ev ovpeai TTavTa Aaywov A«£a, koli 7rao"?js i^vta SopKaXiSos, Sti/Jt; /cat vKJxroi KCKpTj/JLivos- rjv 8e Tts eim]' Tij roSe fiefiX-qrai drjaov ovk ekafiev : X od/xos epws ToIocrSe' ra fxev i Se Ka.7ri/os 'iYveTai e£ avrrjs, wcrev 7rt'pos at66pL€voio' C H 8 eripr] Oepei 7rpopeei, ctKUia ^aAa^r; *H ^tovt ij/vxprj, r/ i$ vSaros KpvaTaWia." — HOMER. " Nomen amicitia est ; nomen inane Fides," — Ovid. You and I started in our boyhood's prime With more than brother's love and harmony : We studied the same books, and secretly Our rival Muses tried their earliest rhyme : We feigned kind letters from far foreign clime — How soon we broke our troth ; how faithlessly Parted, and pass'd each other strangers by : — Oh ! for one hour of that dear olden time ! So on some hill-top, from a single source Well up two streamlets ; for a while they glide In the bright sunshine sparkling side by side : Too soon they leap to a divided course : Each seeks, one East one West, its Ocean shore ; Ever diverging, and to meet no more. 176 CLVII. " Si quis in caelum ascendissct, naturanquc mundi et pulchritudinem side- rum perspexisset, insuavem illam adnrirationem ei fore, qua; jucundissima fuis- set, nisi aliqueni, cui narraret, habuisset." — Cicero. " Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris." " ayaOrj Se 7rapai(/>a(ris tcrnv erdipov." " Secundas res splendidiores facit amicitia et adversas partiens eommuni- cansque leviores." — Cicero. " Semper babe Py laden qui consoletur Oresten, Hie quoque amiciticc non levis usus erit." — Ovid. " to yap eicrXeucrcretv oiKeta -rrdOr], p-rjSevos uXkov Trapa.7rpdijavTO<;, /xeyaAas oSwas V7roT€. '' We cannot soou enough convince ourselves how very simply we may be dispensed with hi the world. What important personages we conceive our- selves to be! We think it is we alone who animate the circle we move in; that in our absence, life, nourishment, and health will make a general pause: and, alas! the void which occurs is scarcely remarked, so soon is it filled up again." — Goetiie's Wilhelm Mehter. " q kovis AvSpwv /3aorAeW /ecu rvpavvoiv kol crocpwv, Kcu p,eya povovvT(ov inl yevet kcu ^(prjfxacnv, AvTU)V T€ 86^7], TO) T€ KtlWtL (TWJbKXTWV Kcu ovSlv avrwv twvS' €7r^pK€crev xpovov, Kotvov tov a8rjv ea^ov 01 7rdvTes /3poroL IIpos Tai!^ opojv ywwo-Ke cravTov otrrts et." — MENANDER. How vain man's longing for his name to last Among the Nations ! Tis a chance at best ! How many, pray, survive the Flood ? Unguest, The builders of the Pyramids sleep fast !* The fame of Hannibal is nearly past ! Is half the world by Shakespeare's muse imprest ?-f- See Zoroaster, a mere word, possess'd Of six bold owners, each a nation vast ! Lo ! Gordian's five-tongu'd epitaph is mute ! What then ? Should all life's noblest aims be spurn'd ; Praise cease to emulate, bright honour pall ; Man sink down to the level of the brute ? Nay, do thy duty where thy lot may fall ; Praise not the motive, though it may be earn'd. * Livingstone relates that the Bechuanas, an African tribe, bury their chiefs in their cattle pens, and trail the cattle over the ground for hours, to stamp out all traces of the grave. Are they not wiser in their generation than the builders of the Pyramids ? The Nicaraguans in South America used to break images over their burial places. On the Spanish asking them the reason of this custom, they replied " that our memory may remain for twenty or thirty days and after that it perishes in these parts." f Petrarch in one of his letters says that in his time there were not ten persons in Italy who knew how to value Homer ; five in Florence, one in Bologna, two in Verona, one in Mantua, one in Borgia, but none in Rome ! 182 §lU$txxt%m& U $mmt clxh. " Ninus, the Assyrian, had an ocean of gold, and other riches more than the sand in the Caspian sea ; he never saw the stars, and perhaps he never de- sired it ; he never stirred up the holy fire among the Magi, nor touched his god with the sacred rod according to the laws; lie never offered sacrifice, nor wor- shipped the deity, nor administered justice, nor spake to his people, nor num- bered them; but he was most valiant to eat and drink, and, having mingled his wines, he threw the rest upon tin; stones. This man is dead : behold his sepul- chre; ami now hear where Ninus is. Sometime I was jS'inus, and drew the breath of a living man; but now am nothing but clay. I bavS nothing hut what I did eat, and what I served to myself in lust, that was and is all my por- tion. The wealth with which I was esteemed blessed, my enemies, meeting to- gether, shall bear away, as the mad Thyades carry a raw goat. 1 am gone to hell; and when I went thither, I neither carried gold, nor horse, nor silver chariot, I that wore a mitre, am now a little heap of dust."— Jeki:my Taylor. " Prseterea lneminimus quanto majore animo honestatis fructus in consci- entia, quam in fama, reponatur. Sequi cnim gloria, non appeti, debet : nee, si casu aliquo non sequatur, ideireo, quod gloriam meruit, minus pulchrum est."— Pi. i xv. " Or if we do applaud, honour, and admire, quota pars, how small a part, in respect of the whole world, never so much as hear our names, how in- take notice of us, how slender a tract, as slight as Alcibiades land in a map ! And yet every man must and will he immortal, as he hopes, and extends his fame to our antipodes, whereas half, no not a quarter of his own province or city neither knows nor hears of him : but say they did, what's a city to a king- dom, a kingdom to Europe, Europe t<> the world, the world itself that must have an end, if compared to the least visible star in the firmament, eighteen times bigger than it ? And then, if those stars be infinite, and even star there be a sun, as some will, and as this sun of ours, hath planets about him all in- habited, what proportion bear we to them and where's our glory?" — Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy. " tl 8e koll e'oTiv 6'Aojs TO aetjxvr](rTOV ; oAov kci/oi'." " Nam ncque Pyramidum sumtus ad sidera dueti, Nee Jovis Elei caelum imitata domus, Nee mausolei dives fortuna sepnlchri Mortis ah eitrema conditione vacat. Aut illis (lamnia, aut iniber sulidueet hnnores, Annorum ant ictu pondera vieta ruent." — Propektius. " The world knows nothing of its greatest men." — Philip Von Artvelde. " Tt StJto. 8o£?7S t] ti KArySovos KaX.ij<; fjLdTijV ptov(T7)<; wfaXyjfjLo. -ytyi/crai." — SOPHOCLES. " I met a traveller from an antique land Who said : Two vast and trunkless legs of stone Stand in the desert. IS'ear them, on the sand, Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose frown, Null wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command, Tell that its sculptor well those passions read Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things, The hand that mocked them and tin- heart that fed; And on the pedestal these words appear: " My name i^ < )/.ymandias, king of kings: Look on my works, ye Mighty, ami despair !" Nothing beside remains. Round the d( Of that colossal wreck, boundless and hare, The lone and level sands stretch far away." — Sun i B1 . 183 CLXIII. (Continued.) " At my death 1 mean to take a total adieu of the world, not caring for a monument, history, or epitaph, not so much as the bare memory of my name be found anywhere but iu the universal register of God." — Sir T. Brown. " Post cineres gloria sera venit." — Martial. " Cum transierint mei Nullo cum strepitu dies, Plebeius moriar senex." — Seineca. " Fame is no plant that grows on mortal soil Nor in the glistering foil Set off to the world : nor in broad rumour lies, But lives and spreads aloft by those pure eyes And perfect witness of all judging love, As he pronounces lastly on each deed Of so much fame in Heaven expect the meed." — Milton- In childhood I remember I did fear Death as a spectre ; then I long'd, a boy, To bask for ever in the sun's warm joy ; To stroll o'er meads, and lie by streamlet clear, Holding my being for mere being dear : Next dreamt I love's delights could never cloy, And clung to life for its most foolish toy : Then did I grudge each quickly closing year, Lest I should fall, or ere my name was known Far as the poles, coeval with all time, Deeming obscurity a curse or crime : Now, fameless, could I die without a groan. What should it profit me, in death, to be The mightiest name in this world's history ? 184 CLXIV. " Nee vixisse male qui natus moriensque fel'ellit." — Horace. " Crede mihi bene qui latnit bene vixit." — Ovid. " I swear 'tis better to be lowly bom, And range with humble living in content, Than to be perk'd up in a glittering grief, And wear a golden crown."— Shakespeare. " Noil possidentem multa vocaveris Recte beatum "— Horace " O ! vite tuta facultas, Pauperies angustique lares ! O ! munera nondum Intellecta dium." — Li;can. " And some there be, which have no memorial ; who are perished, as though they bad never been; and are become as though tbey had never been born ; and their children after them. But these were merciful men, whose righteous- ness hath not been forgotten."— Ecclesiasticus, chap. xliv. v. 9, 10. " AvOpomwv S'ai/'EKTOS iiri ^66vt yetVeTat oudcis, aAA, 6's Aau'os, 6's jxrj 7rAedVecrcri peAei. " — THEOGNIS. " t,7]kw S'av^pojv 6?, olkivSwov /?iov i^eTTapaa a'ycojs ok-Ae^s, Tovs 8 eV Ti/xats 7/o-aov ^Aw." — EURIPIDES. " So/coj Be. toIs 6avov(TL Ota^epetv fipaxy, €i TrXovcriuiV tis Tevferai Krepto-/AttTOJV." — EURIPIDES. " Ah what a life were this ! how sweet, how lovely ! Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade To shepherds, looking on their silly sheep, Than doth a rich embroidered canopy To kings that fear their subjects' treachery ? O yes, it doth; "a thousand-fold it doth. And to conclude,— the shepherd's homely curds, His cold thin drink out of his leather bottle, His wonted sleep under a fresh tree's shade (All which secure and sweetly he enjoys), Is far beyond a prince's delicates, His viands sparkling in a golden cup, His body couched in a curious bed, AYhen care, mistrust, and treason wait on him."— Shakespeare. Happy the Poor, who pass through life unknown, In their free mountains, unfrequented dells, Far from the crowded streets and studious cells — Few wants are theirs, small lore, save to have sown In seed-time, gather when their crops have grown; Ambition haunts them not; Peace with them dwells, Guest undisturbed, when War's worst tempest swells, And topples down the altar and the throne. Happy the Poor, who leave behind no name, To after generations, of life spent Questing for wealth, or on the giddy steep Of exaltation chronicled by Fame ; Who need in death no brazen monument ; But side by side in elmy churchyards sleep. 185 u CLXV. ®ft* ®tatw— gttaugtratMM 0f the |lufe* " Plausibus ex ipsis populi laetoque furore Ingenium quodvis incaluisse potest." — Ovid. How oft the glorious pageant floats across My memory like some remembered dream ; The gay parterres of Youth and Beauty gleam Radiant in colours as the summer gloss Of flowery beds : what golden bars emboss The robes of state : the scarlet-gown'd ones stream Up to the Chancellor, who sits supreme, Centre, and cynosure : the roaring los Of the mad Gall'ries echoes to the roof. Why was this man of Iron singled forth To guard the halls of Learning, which in youth He courted not ? Brave Oxford, 'twas thy proof Of homage, not for valour, rank, or birth, But single-hearted honesty and truth. CLXVI. ®h* ®to»tee— She gwdijafo " Fregit subsellia versu."— Juvenal. I the grand pageant as a pageant viewed ; My cheers, if any, rang not from the heart : I gazed down coldly on the crowd, apart, Companionless amid the multitude, Half cynical in my contemptuous mood ; But with strain'd eyes, and tell-tale blush, and start, Breathlessly listened, when the Poet's art, Hurl'd from the rostrum, every tongue subdued. Thrice I essayed to snatch the prize, and sung How thou did'st scale Alps' peaks, Napoleon ; How first romantic Gipsies rov'd among All nations ; their strange manners, rites, and tongue And how the knightly banners of St. John Waved over Malta, Rhodes, and Ascalon. 187 CLXVII. " Lo, your loved Isis, from the bordering vale, With all a mother'9 fondness bids you hail."— Warton. River, who with thy two soul-stirring names, Speak'st, one of Rhedicyna's youthful dream, And one of Commerce', Empire's mighty stream At proud Augusta's foot ; Isis, and Thames : From Godstow, where the fairest of frail dames, Ros'mund, with epitaph uncourteous lies, Down to the reach where the tired skiffer ties His boat for Newnham's summer feast and games, These are the limits of my Isis : there, Or up, or down, I cleft my swift-oared way Nightly, alone, with little heed or care, Through the full stream with racing cutters gay ; Oft laughing at the imperious steersman's shout, As from his very bows I glided out ! [ Fair Rosamund's most ungallant epitaph is too well known to require quo- tation. At Newnham, the seat of the Harcourt family, some six miles below Oxford, the kindness of the proprietor had appropriated a small lawn and cot- tage on the bank of the river to picnic parties, and many a curious scene has taken place there, some (an' I might tell tales out of school) to my own know- ledge. The " rule of the river" compelled the smaller always to give way to the bigger boat; and very big gentlemen, indeed, the steersmen of the eight- oared racing boats thought themselves while shouting "Look ahead," to the poor, humble skiffer. It was not an unfrequent joke with the skilful skiffer, to wait until the boat was nearly upon him, and then, by a sudden and dexterous turn, get out from the very bows of the impending danger. I am, at the same time, free to confess, that the tables were frequently turned, the skiff being cut ia two, and its late occupant left to sink or swim, according to bis ability.] 188 CLXVIII. " Carae Non aliquid palria- tantum emetiris acervo ?" — IIqraci. The silver Tassel ! Like the girls of old, Who, when their town was sieged, its weapons spent, Bar'd each her neck and arms of ornament, To tip her brother's, lover's darts with gold,* Thou, Merton,-f- when the monarch Charles unroll'd O'er Oxford walls his banner to the sky, And gather'd round him all his chivalry, (Too weak a phalanx to beat down the bold Fanatic blade of Liberty), didst bring Thy treasures, massy salver, flask of price, A loyal gift to the beleaguer'd king : — Then did the Grateful monarch bade be worn The silver tassel on thy cap, device In these all-levelling days no longer borne. * I cannot recall to memory the siege at which this happened. When Sultan Mahmood was advancing from Ghiznee, A. D. 1008, to attack Anund- pal, Rajah of Lahore, the Rajahs of Oojein, Gualior, Kalunjur, Kunowy, Del- ia and Ajmeer advanced towards the Punjab to meet him with the greatest army that Lad yet taken the field. The Hindoo females on this occasion sold their jewels, and melted down their gold ornaments, to furnish resources for the war. f When Charles I. was besieged in Oxford, Merton, Magdalene, and some other college whose name has escaped me, gave him all their plate, to defray the expenses of his army. In return, the monarch gave a silver tassel, to b« worn as a memorial by the men of these colleges. 1S9 CLXIX. P. John. " And here, between the armies, Let's drink together friendly and embrace; That all their eyes may bear those tokens home Of our restored love and amity." " The word of peace is render'd. Hark ! how they shout." — Shakjespearb. I dreamt a dream — 'Twas night — methought I stood Within the Warden's Hall, while flambeaux round Cast ruddy radiance on the walls and ground : A porphyry vase, grass-green, but veined with blood, Rose from the pavement in the full light's flood ; Wine from it spouted high with sparkling bound, And fell back pattering with a rain-like sound ; The kings of Europe, linked in brotherhood, Circled the spot, robed, jewelled, scepter'd, crown'd. Each in the vase his golden goblet drown'd, Then rais'd it beaded to the brim : — rang out Trump, kettle-drum, and cannon ; and this shout Rose from the crowd, black-hooded, scarlet-gown'd : " Good- will to men ; and Peace all earth throughout." [ This is the vase alluded to in the note to the third Sonnet. I have taken the poetical licence of picturing an event which, of course, never really hap- pened — the allied sovereigns pledging peace.] 190 CLXX. Wu CknUn. " Nothing is constant, but in constant change, What's done is still undone, and when undone, Into some other fashion doth it rai '_ r e ; Thus goes this floating world beneath the sun."— Drummond. " Omniparens, eadem rerum commune sepulchrum." — Lucretius. " Look at the earth, the streams, the clouds, the sky, Lo ! all is interchange and harmony." — Elliott. " Look Nature through, 'tis revolution all: All change, no death : day follows night, and night The dying day : stars rise, and set, and rise; Earth takes the example- See, the Summer gay With her green chaplet and ambrosial flowers Droops into pallid Autumn ; Winter gray, Horrid with frost, and turbulent with storm, Blows Autumn and his golden fruits away, . Then melts in'o the Spring; soft Spring with breath Favonian from warm chambers of the South Recalls the first. All to reflourish fades, As in a wheel all sinks to reascend ; Emblems of man who passes, not expires." — Younge- " See dying vegetables life sustain. In life dissolving vegetate again, All forms that perish other forms supply, (By turns we catch the vital breath and die) Like bubbles on the sea of matter borne They rise, they break, and to that sea return. Nothing is foreign: parts relate to whole: One all extending all-preserving Soul Connects each being, greatest with the least, Made beast in aid of man, and man of beast ; All served, all serving: nothing stands alone; The chain holds on, and where it i ads unknown." — Pope. " Your worm is your only emperor for diet : we fat all creatures else to fat us: and wc fat ourselves for maggots. Your fat king and your lean beggar is but variable sauces: two dishes but to one table. That's the end. A man may fish with a worm that hath eat of a king ; and eat of the fish that hath fed of that worm."— Shakespeaue. Garden! mid thee in my reflective hours Did fancy follow oft her vagrant mood ; And chief, I do remember I pursued This quaint thought once among thy lawns and flowers. 'Twas mid-day in mid June, and sultry showers Fell fast on the dry sward : then did I trace One essence varied through all Nature's face. Dews rise from earth to clouds : they fall in dowers Of beauty on her herbage; flocks ami herds Live on this pasturage — insects and birds : They and their produce nourish Man ; and Man. Who walks this earth like a Divinity. Becomes the soil from which the round began Strange union, interchange, and mystery '* & Note 16. L91 I: CLXXI. §tf\trtxm m tto £mpm$. " To preserve a man alive in the midst of so many chances and hostilities is as great a miracle as to create him. To preserve him from rushing to no- thing, and at first to draw him up from nothing, were equally the issues of an Almighty Power." — Taylor's Holy Living and Dying. " Those strange and mystical transmigrations that I have observed in silk- worms, turned my philosophy into divinity. There is in their works of nature which seem to puzzle reason, something divine ; and hath more in it than the eye of a common spectator doth discover." — Sir T. Brown's Eelig. Med. " Non v'accorgete voi, che noi siam vermi, Nati a forrnar l'angelica farfalla?" — Dante. " cpvais ouSevos e'crTiv airavTiov OvTjTwv, 6'uSe rts ovXojxevov Qavaroio rtXivrrj, dAAa f/.ovbv /jll£l<; T£ StaAAa£is Te fiiyevTwv eari, (jivais Se (3poTois ovo/xd^eTai dvOpCJTroLcrt.." — Empedocles. "Can it he? Matter immortal ! And shall Spirit die ? Above the nobler shall less noble rise ? Shall man alone for whom all else revives, No resurrection know? Shall man alone, Imperial man, be sown in barren ground, Less privileged than grain on which he feeds ?" — Youngb. Idle and earthly thought ! yet not all vain, If, while I mark how all things suffer change, And at their dissolution do but range Into some varied form, I learn to train Upward my speculation, till I gain Knowledge of His frugality, more strange Perchance than power to make and first arrange. Things once create, themselves produce again ! Wonderful dispensation ! strong to turn Bold scoffer, timid sceptic ; symbolling That souls not perish though the body die ; Hence let the Sadducee-at-heart discern In death the chrysalis state, whence Man shall spring Buoyant on wings of immortality. See Note 17. 192 ^-.^..-^.-. ■- . ■■---.- --.^.-w^ CLXXII. Gradual from these what numerous kinds deseend, Evading even the microscopic eye. Full nature swarms with life ; one wondrous mass Of animals or atoms organized." — Thomson. God dwells not only in the vast and grand, Thunder and storms, and in the pathless sea, The high sun riding in its majesty, And stars as countless as the sea-shore sand ; But in the infinitely small His hand Is ever present : His the honey bee Probing the summer cowslip : His the free Bold commonwealth of ants, a workman band : His the lens-open'd world of insect life ; And doubtless tinier myriad forms that fill Water and air ; each with distinctive frame, And organs all appropriate ; fit for strife, Labour, enjoyment* All to being came, And have their ends from one Almighty Will. ♦ See Note 18. 193 CLXXIII. feta ikmijjte — (tftmtt. " Pulchritado mundi,"ordo rerum ccelestium, conversio solis sidenunque omnium indicant satis aspectu ipso ea omnia non esse fortuita." — Cicero. " Grant that the Sun had happened to prefer A foot askant hut one diameter, Lost to the light hy that unhappy space This globe had lain a frozen lonesome mass." — Blackmore. " All Nature is hut art unknown to thee, And Chance, direction which thou can'st not see." — Pope. " Nothing useless is or low, Each thing in its place is best,"— Longfellow. " Totam infusa per artus Mens agitat molem." — Virgil. " Vel capellus habet umbram suam."— Publ. Syrius. " Hanc igitur in stellis constautiam, banc tantam tam variis curribus in omni ceternitate convenientiam non possum intelligere sine mente, ratione, consilio." — Cicero. " With Earth's first clay They did the last man knead, And then of the last harvest sowed the seed : Yea, the first morning of Creation wrote What the last dawn of reckoning shall end."— Omar Khayoon. " The Heavens themselves, the planets, and this centre Observe degree, priority, and place, lnsistance, course, proportion, season form, Office and custom in all line of order."— Shakespeare. " The lowest round on earth, the topmost on the sky."— Dryden. " Un seul pas trouble souvent la marche du Terns."— Condorcet. " x w P l 5 7<*P TauT^s, ovtc twv Kara Aoyov, ovre twv 7rapa \6yov tlvai 80KOVVTWV ovSev olov tc crvvTeXea-Orjvai.' — POLYBIUS. Throughout the Universe is Chance unknown : Less near or nearer to the Sun, this Earth Were all unfitted for man's place of birth : Suns and their systems, stars and comets own One law ; to each was its own orbit shown. All seeming accidents of little worth, All deeds, events; each thought of woe or mirth, Springs from its sire, since Adam walk'd alone In Paradise, as man succeeds to man, In Time's complete though ravell'd pedigree. There is but one first cause : more cannot be : Such unity and harmony of plan Are His, that e'en a pebble's shifting here Is felt through all Creation's boundless sphere. See Note 19. 194 CLXXIV. fetlm Sttoughte — ^xn-mW ami gfltfim}. " Man is free, like a bird in a cage; he can move within certain limits." — Lavatek. " It may be offensive to our pride, but it is none the less true, that, in his social progress, the free-will of which man so boasts himself in his individual capacity disappears as an active influence, and the domination of general and inflexible laws becomes manifest. The free-will of the individual is supplanted by instinct and automatism in the race. To each individual bee the career is open ; he may taste of this flower, and avoid that ; he may be industrious in the garden, or idle away his time in the air ; but the history of one hive is the history of another hive ; there will be a predestined organization — the queen, the drones, the workers. In the midst of a thousand unforeseen, uncalculated, variable acts, a definite result, with unerring certainty, emerges; the combs are built in a preordained way, and filled with honey at last. From bees, and wasps, and ants, and birds — from all that low animal life on which he looks with such supercilious contempt, man is destined one day to learn what in truth he really IS."— .DKArER. To men hath been vouchsafed Free-will ; but Man, Whate'er his age or race, works out by force Of universal laws his destined course : From Faith, through Doubt, to Reason, hath he ran, And runneth — Infancy, Youth, Age — his span : — Fate's puppet and automaton, his source Of action lies beyond ken or remorse, And ruined Empires monument God's plan. Yet is the Individual fancy-free To shape and round at will his little hour : — Even so, the comb still swelleth in the hives, Pattern'd by Order, though each honey-bee Kisseth or scorneth at his choice each flower, Murmurs on thyme, or in the fox-glove dives 195 CLXXV. " Take but degree away, untune that string, And hark, what discord follows." — Shakespeare. " From Nature's chain whatever link you strike, Tenth or ten thousandth, breaks the chain alike." — Pope. " Jupiter est quodcunque vides,"quocunque moveris," — Ltjcan. " The man whose universal eye Hath swept at once the unbounded scheme of things." — Thomson. " It is to the praise and glory of God, and for the benefit of our brethren that we study the nature of created things. In all of them, not only in the harmonious formation of every single creature, but likewise in the beauty of different forms, we can and we ought to admire the majesty and the wisdom of God." — Albertus Magnus. How just his view, the mystic Swede who saw Nature in all her forms herself repeat ; And, dragging from its innermost retreat Each faint resemblance, traced harmonious law Bun, like a single thread without a flaw, Throughout creation ; uniform, complete ; And so clomb, strand by strand, unto the seat Of perfect Godhead, through all things that are. All the material was to him unfurl'd, The flag, type, symbol, of the viewless world. He read in stones, plants, man, sun, moon, stars, climes, The same face many-mask'd ; Nature's own rhymes ; Close linking by form, series, degree, The soul to Heav'n, in sweet philosophy.* * The chain of Being is liot by any means an accurate term. Creation cannot be traced link by link. It has been justly and beautifully likened to chain armour, where each link has, as it were, a certain connexion with all the others. 196 * CLXXVI. tafon WxmtfkU — Wkt (Telescope and " In the vast and the minute we see The unambiguous footsteps of the God Who gives its lustre to the insect's wing, And wheels his throne upon the rolling world." — Cowpek. " See though this air, this Ocean and this Earth All matter quick and bursting into birth : Above, how high progressive life may go , Around, how wide ; how deep extend below ! Vast chain of Being, which from God began, Nature's etherial, human ; angel, man ; Beast, bird, fish, insect, which no eye may see, No glass can reach from Infinite to Thee, From Thee to nothing." — 1'ope. " Say not then I will hide myself from the Lord : shall any remember me from above V I shall not be remembered among so many people, for what is my loul among an infinite number of creatures?" — Eccl. chap. xvi. v. 17. " Animalia sunt jam partim tantula, eorum Tertia pars nulla est possit ratione videri llorum intestinum quodvis quale esse putandum est? Quid cordis globus aut oculi? quid membra, quid artus ? Quant ula sunt ? quid precterea primordia quseque Unde anima atque animi eonstet natura, necesse est." — Lvcretus. There are no limits to God's works : the* bound Is but man's ignorance : new lenses yield New stars in myriads : pool, tree, flower, and field, Search'd by the subtle Microscope around, With life, invisible before, abound, In radiant plumage cloth'd, or burnish'd shield. The drop of water stands a World reveal'd, Teeming with creatures like the Deep profound. Pilgrims of Science ! as ye forward press, No frontier wall your progress on denies ; The hazy distance clears ; the horizon flies : — Though 'mid Creation's widening circle, man Feels his pride sink, and dwarfs to nothingness, No atom is uncared for in Love's plan. 10? CLXXVII. $m&m WkmitfxU— (Bmm aft mw. " Are yap T175 v(rem ob-acr^s (ruyyevovs ovarrjs, kcu [X€/xa- 6rjKvia<; t^s V^X^ 5 a-iravTa. ovSev KwAuei ev fxovov dvap.vr)'S, chap. \.iii. v. 12. ' Toy 6 avOpwrov 6euT7}v eurrp/ayev avrov re kcu tow epyov Twv avrov kcu ov p.ovov0eary]V, aAA.a kcu i^Tjyr/rrjv uitujv." — Epictbtus. " tc'A.05 rf)<; oSou ovk o ovpavos, ov8e rd evrci ovpavC) o~oj- fxara kclXo. fxkv yap rdvra kcu OecnreiTta are eKeivov tyyova a.Kpt(3r] Kai yviqo~ia, «at —pos to KaWurTov 7]pp.6a[xeva, uAAa kcu tovtwv iirtKCLva eXOeiv Set Kai vTrepKpvif/ai rov ovpavov eh rov aXrjdrj tottov." — MAXIMUS TtRIUS. " Man, though individually confined to a narrow spot of this globe, limited in his existence to a few courses of the Sun, has nevertheless an in nation which no despotism can controul, and which unceasingly seels for the author of his destiny through the immensity of space and the ever rolling cur- rent of ages." — Coi.TON. " There are limits to the progress of man's animal frame ; it is stationary, i' declines, ami is dissolved : but to this pi intelligence in ascending the scale of knowledge and of wisdom there are not any physical limits short of the Universe itself, which the happj mind aspires to know, and to the order of which he would conform his will. The animals are qualified by their organization and their instincts for the particular element and the circumstance in which they are placed, and they are not fit for any other. Hut man by his intelligent powers is qualified for anj scene id' which the circumstances may be observed; and in which the proprieties of conduct may lie understood." — Abraham Tucker. " In contemplation of created things By steps we may ascend to God." — Milton. " 'H cpvo-is ov raweivov f)p.ds £ciov, ovS' dyeves eKpive tov avOponrov, (IA./V a>s eis p.eyd\r)v Tira iravr'ryvpiv, eh tov (Siov Kai eh tov rrt'/x7ravTa Kocrp.ov eirdyovaa, 6eard<; Tivas tom- oXtav avrtjs €O"0/xeVous Kai ^(AoTi/xorraTOt'S dycovio'Tas, evGrs dp.a)(ov epwra eve ijp.iv rah ujv^ah 7ravros dei toO pe yaAou Kai ws 7rpos fjftJas Saip^ovtorepov." — LONGINUS. "The meanes, therefore, which unto as is lrnt. Mini to behold, is on His crorkes to looke, Which He bath made in beauty excellent, in the same, as in a hrascu bookc, To read enregistred in every nooke " : i h 1 1 i doth declare ; For all that eautifull and faire. tin nee gathering plumes of perfect speculation, 1'h impe the "i aynd, Mount up aloft thn mplation, from tin. darke world, whose damps the soule vcn<; 6,vepu)v (.tlkto ovSe plv Trore XdOa KaraKoijuacms fteyas iv tovtoIs ®eo?, ov8e yepacrKei." — SOPHOCLES. " Sic philosophi debuerunt, si forte eos primus aspectus muudi conturba- verat, postea cum inscissent motus ejus finitos et oequabiles, omniaque ratis ordinibus moderata, immutabilique constantia, intelligere aliquem non solum habitatorem in hac coelesti ac divina domo, sed etiam rectorem et moderatorem, et tanquam architectum tanti operis, tantique muneris." — Ciceko. " The forces of nature appear to operate magically, shrouded as it were in the gloom of a mysterious power only when their workings lie beyond the bounds of generally ascertained natural condition." — Humboldt. From fact to law ; from laws to higher laws, The prudent spirit of inquiry climbs : What seem'd miraculous in older times Startles not now we know its natural cause ; Or not yet reach'd, but gives us patient pause. Where ignorance saw judgment hurled at crimes, We read how sequence with set order chimes, While closer Heaven each wise induction draws. What tho' the scatter' d laws yet learnt, and seen Darkly, as through a glass, appear to men Kaliedoscopic fragments ; one and all Into eternal harmony shall fall, Soon as their common bond is trac'd, and when God from His Cosmos draws aside the screen. 204 CLXXXIII. " Eleusis reserves some things for the second visit of the worshipper. So too Nature does not at once disclose all her mysteries. We think ourselves initiated ; we are but in the vestibule. The arcana are not thrown open with- out distinction and without reserve. This age will see some things : that which comes alter us, others." — Senkca. " Nee medius tenues conchas pictosve lapillos Pontus habet •. bibuli littoris ilia mora est. Littora marmorci pedibus signauda, puclla, Hactenus est tutum: cuetera caeca via est." — Ovid. The Chaldee Shepherd's nightly star- watch first Inspired the thought that law and order reign Superior o'er all matter, and constrain Its motions, forces ; Science since hath nurst The timid truth, till proof on proof hath burst O'er dwindling doubt, like morning rays that gain On darkness gradual, till sky and plain Quaff the full sunlight with a quenchless thirst. And though we of these latter days but find Stray gems of knowledge, like the child that stoops To gather pebbles on the Ocean shore, Yet each discovery shows us, more and more, That various Natui'e's many-sided groups Exist obedient to Almighty mind. 205 CLXXXIV. " Temploque tacente Nil facimus non sponte dei : nee vocibus ullis Nuraen eget : dixitque semel nascentilms auctor, Quicquid scire licet." — LucAti. " Est deus in nobis : agitante caleseimus illo. Impetus hie sacrae seniina mentis habet." — Ovid. And in our inner consciousness we feel God immanent, in spirit, as in space : Prophet and priest may perish from Earth's face, And every scripture claiming to reveal His nature, His commandments to unseal To His peculiar people, or the race Of outer men, die out, and leave no trace : Old faiths may stagger, and old teachings reel ; Symbol and ceremonial rite decay, Type and its antitype be swept away ; The Fall and Birth-Sin be no longer taught ; Christ but the Godliest man beneath the sky ; We by his life, not death's redemption bought : Still of one God shall conscience testify. >06 *r~ i CLXXXV. (SaviUtt Shouflhte— xW. " But do these Worlds display their beams, or guide Their orbs to serve thy use, to please thy pride ; Thyself but dust ; thy stature but a span ; A moment thy duration, foolish man? As well may the minutest emmet say That Caucasus was raised to pave his way ; The snail that Lebanon's extended wood Was destined only for his walk and food ; The vilest cockle gaping on the coast That rounds the ample seas, as well may boast The craggy rock projects above the sky, That he in safety at its foot may lie, And the whole Ocean's confluent waters swell Only to quench his thirst, or move and blanch his shell." — PfUOR. " Ask for what ends the Heavenly bodies shine, Earth for whose use ? Pride answers, 'tis for thine ; Seas roll to waft me ; suns to light me rise, My footstool Earth, my canopy the skies."— Pope. " Fatendum est Terramque et solem, lutiarn, mare, ccetera qiue sunt, Non esse unica, sed numero magis enumerati." — Lucretius. " The stars are mansions built by Nature's hand; The Sun is peopled ; and with spirits blest ; Say can the gentle moon be unpossest P" — Wordsworth. It must be so : there are more worlds than one. Tis pride suggests this Earth we call our own Is habited of all the Stars alone ; Declares the Heavenly host, the Moon, and Sun, Mere lamps that burn with quenchless light for none Save men, who, to vicariously atone For sin, whose Death-birth sent the primal moan Through Eden, crucified God's only Son ! Who shall set limits to the boundless plan That framed the Universe, and breath'd the breath Of Life into the nostrils of this Man ? Who say, all other Worlds are full of death ? Creation, rank o'er rank, through space ascends, And only in thy source, Creator, ends ! 210 CLXXXIX. <&mt\m Stmgtt*— ftaunUfg of DfaMf. (Continued.) " In those unmeasured worlds, she bids thee tell Pure from their God created millions dwell, Whose names and natures unrevealed below We yet shall learn, and wonder as we know." — Campbell. " ko.6 01 /xev ev tov 7rp6crr)KOVTa /3ios \p6vov irakiv ets ttjv ^vvvojxov 7rop£v9cis oIkyjctlv aorpou /Jiov ivSat/xova Kai £vvrj- 07] Uoi."— Plato. " Singula nonnulli credunt quoquc sidera posse Dici orbis, terramque appellant sidus opaeum Cui minimus Divium prsesit." — 1'alingenius. " So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption : It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : It is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body,"— 1 Cor. clwp. xv. r. 12 — 14. "Tor the whole world before thee is as a little grain in the balance, yea as a drop of the morning dew that falleth down upon the earth." — Wisdom, chap. xi. v. -22. Hoio other stars are peopled, who may tell V Whether by man, self-conscious, drawing breath, Fall'n, curs'd, and subject to the law and death, Atonement, Revelation, Gospel, Hell ; Or by Angelic hosts who never fell ; Or creatures whom no fancy pictureth : Or, when the Grave our new Life openeth, If there our own spiritural bodies dwell : Or if, unripe for Intellect or Soul, As erst this globe, some arc as yet the seat Of animals; or plants scarce rais'd ai'<>\c The slimy Ocean: or uncool'd fcheir heat: If God's scheme be one vast progressive whole, How can Man be the focus of His love ? 211 I > ■ Wi.\ . cxc. &m&m ©fottjhte— gajj and pjfei " Lord, what is man, that thou takest knowledge of him ! or the son of man, that thou makest account of him !" — Psalms, cxliv. v. 3. " Man, if he compare himself with all that he can see is at the zenith of power : but if he compare himself with all that he can concieve, is at the nadir of weakness.." — Lacon. Man gazeth round him in the pomp of day, And cries, ' Lo I, Creation's crown and flower : c In God's own image I am cast ; my power ' Ruleth all creatures : mine the vivid ray ' Of yon bright Sun, to light me on my way : ' Mine reason : mine a Soul's immortal dower ; ' Mine only : mine Salvation : in death's hour ' Assured, my future life without decay.' But in the presence of the solemn night, At his own piteous insignificance, Before the countless stars his spirit shrinks : His petty planet with its system sinks To a dim point, while to his awe-struck glance, Suns crowd on Suns in order infinite. 212 CXCL <$ mAm (Thoughts — 31 £\(\k " It were all one, That I should love a bright particular star, And think to wed it."— Shakespeare. " God never forra'd a soul, Without its own peculiar mate to meet Its wandering half." — Maria del Occidente. " Durior at scopulis mea Ccclia, marmore, ferro, Robore, rupe, antro, cornu, adamante, gelu." — Angerianus ErotoPjEGNIon. ' Vivunt in Venerem frondes; etiam oemus omne per altum Felix arbor amat: nutant ad mutua pabnoe Eoedera ; populeis suspirat populus ictu Et platani platanis, alnoque assibilat aluus." — CLAUDIAN. All tilings do mate. Go, watch the loneliest cloud That ever sail'd across the summer sky, And thou shalt mark it to its fellow fly. There's not a fire mid all the starry crowd, But fancy finds its mate-flame ; streams endow'd By streams, commingle ; love-sick flowers do lie Each folded in the other's arms, or sigh Until some busy go-between hath vow'd, Or bee, or moth, their intercourse to crown ; — In pairs the sea-birds o'er the billows sweep ; — The silver moon hath wedded sable night ; — Rusheth each day the giant sun to drown His hot love in the chambers of the deep : — I only ne'er shall cl;is|> my heart's delight. 213 4« CXCII. (Sawfett WUxifiW—tyfa Wtett $iap. " 'Os Kapra (rov vvv [xvetav ex w -" — EURIPIDES. " Summer ! delicious Summer ! thou dost fling Thy unbought treasures o'er the glowing earth ! Music is in thy step, and in thine eye A flood of sunshine ! on thy brow is wreathed Garlands that wither not, and iu thy breath Are all the perfumes of Arabia. Thou wilt not frown though I have pluck'd unseen One little blossom from thy golden hair." — Gr. H. Bell. Three days, like sister Graces, hand in hand, And never one without the others, rise Before me, oh ! how oft, with haunting eyes Of sad unearthly beauty — such a band The painter conjures up in his dream-land, And o'er his art, which cannot chain them, sighs. One shall I sing amid these " memories," When Helen's eye my college garden scann'd ;* The second has no mark of note, unless It be its luxury of idleness : When on the grass, with mind o'erwrought, I lay Vacantly gazing on the summer sky From morn till eve, the elm-shade chequer'dly Shifting athwart my face, the livelong day. * See Sonnet, " The Lime Tree Avenue." 214 >W W"Vw"i* VWWv'W>^ , «'' CXCIIL <5avdcw Stragfctgi — (The (Third Jaij, " It seems a day (I speak of one from many singled out), One of those heavenly days which cannot die." — WoKDSWOBTH. " The immortal spirit of one happy daj Lingers beside that rill, in vision clear." — Wordsworth. koXXkttov to SiKCLioTa.TOv' Xwarov 8' vyiaivew X Thbognis. Trp-qyfjLa Se TcptrvoTaTov, rov tis ipu, to twj(€U'."- ■' Even to be happy is a dangerous thing." — Stirling. " Una dies aperit, conficit una dies." — Ausonius. " Vulnus alii venis, et cceco carpitur igni." — Virgil. " Tempore ducetur longo fortasse cicatrix; Horrent admotas vulnera cruda mauus." — Ovn». " Dumb swans, not chattering pics, do lovers prove, They love indeed who quake to say they love."— Sir Fiiilip Sidney. The Third excels its fellows, as a Queen Thron'd mid her peers ; among the stars, the Moon ; Or, as, when Paris gave the golden boon, Venus outshone, on Ida's summit given, Her Goddess rivals whom she stood between. Ah ! happy day, yet sad; begun too soon, And too soon o'er; when by the swans in June Sailing on Thames, — only by them — was seen, Sheltered behind their cygnet-brooded isle, My lingering boat near Hampton's stately pile. When she, my heart's hope, by me sate serene, Unguessing my long passion, nor Lei sink Her pure eyes from my gaze — O God! to think On what I am, and what I might have been! 21! CXCIV. " A countenance in which did meet Sweet records, promises as sweet." — Wordsworth. " She was a phantom of delight." — Wordsworth. " Grace was in all her steps, Heaven in her eye In every gesture dignity and love." — Milton. " Her voice was ever soft, Gentle and low; an excellent thing in woman." — Shakespeare. " Illam, quicquid agit, quoquo vestigia flectit, Componit furtim subsequiturque decor." — Tibulltjs, " She was a form of life and light, That soon became a part of sight ; And rose, whene'er 1 turn'd my eye, The morning star of memory." — Byron. " iraaontiv S' VTrep yye Kixpr] l^et rjSe /AeVw7ra Vela 8' apLyvoi rr) iriktrai, KaXal Se re 7rao-av." — HOMER. " Her face was like the milkway i' the sky A meeting of gentle light without a name." — Suckling. " ota Trep ev Xa/)6reo-o-i S'leVpeTrev 'A<£poycv«a." — MOSCHUS. Her face pure Grecian : the vermilion lips, Half open'd by a kind smile's wave-like curl, Disclosed two lucid rows of tempting pearl : Her cheek, like fresh Aurora's finger-tips, Or summer pinks whereat the wild bee sips : Her black locks, wavier than the woodbine's whirl, And glossier than the silk threads that enfurl The chrysalis, ere on her wings she slips : Her eyes, wells of affection fathomless, Fring'd with the drooping lash of modesty : Her polish'd brow, the very cage of thought, Behind the temples blue-vein'd network caught : Blue-vein'd her neck and hand ; and fioatingly In every motion grace and gentleness. 216 cxcv. " Nessun maggior dolore Clie ricordarse del tempo felice Nella miseria." — Dante. " This is truth the poet sings, Tliat a sorrow's crown of sorrow is remembering happier things." — Tennyson. By conjuring up the light of other days The captive thickeneth his prison's gloom : The wand'rer, sinking 'neath the wild simoom, Sees vision'd home amid the sandy haze : The sailor, drowning in the breaker, pra\ - With last sigh for his mother : as the tomb Closeth upon the slave, he scents the bloom Of flowers in childhood pluckt on Afric's in Tis ever thus : — a " Sorrow's crown of sorrow" Is the remembrance, in our dire distress, Of the dead halcyon days of happiness : To-day is still avenged by To-morrow : The memory of Heaven whence he fell Barbs the lost Angel's fiercest pangs in Hell \f * The discoveries and writings of Livingstone, and Speke and Grant have entirely changed our notions of the interior 01 Africa, no longer one vast Wretch of sand} desert, but a country covered with the most luxurious herba j Magnificently illustrated in the debate in the <\u> firsl book* of Paradise Lost, where to regain Heaven is the counsel of all the speaker*, however thej may differ as to the means. 217 ■® CXCVL " Epws yap apyov Kairi tois apyois e<£u. cpiXet KOLTOTrrpa, kcu Kop^s £av0icrpaTa, s 8 6v Svo tw Bio. ; yjp.lv ye ttov 7rpe(TJ3vTepa kch afxrjTO>p 'Ovpavov ^vyaTrjp, r/v 8r/ kcll ovpdviav €7roj/opd^o/x€V rj8e viearrepa Aios koll Aiwvrjsi r/v 8rj Trdv Srjfxov KaXovjXiv." — Plato. There are two Loves 1 : the one is of the Sea, 2 Venus, all dewy with the gleaming foam, 3 More fickle, raging, than her Ocean home : Her chariot drawn by brooding doves, while she, Zoned by the Cupids and the Graces three, Smiles, sighs, laughs, blushes, burns, with eyes that roam Piercing all creatures 'neath the sunlit dome ; Great Babylon her seat of revelrie. The other holds in Heav'n the golden chain, 4 That links this pendulous orb unto the sky ; Urania, crown'd with starry diadem, Eternal, unbegotten, without stain ; 5 Her Handmaids, Humbleness and Charity, Her earthly capital, Jerusalem. 1 Spenser makes a threefold division, love of kindred, of friends, of woman. — See Pairy Queen, 1. 5, c. 9, St. 1, 2. 2 Venus Anadyomene, whose picture Appelles painted rising from the waves, and wringing her hair upon her shoulder. Augustus bought it, and placed it in the temple of Julius C;esar, No one in Rome could repair it. She is figured to have arisen from the Sea because of her fickleness. Hitter attributes this origin to the worship of Venus as the principle of universal love, her rising from the Sea being typical of an ancient tradition of the world rising from the Ocean. 3 Sic madidos siccat digitis Venus uda capillos, Et modo maternis tecta videtur aquis," says Ovid. And see his description of Venus, Fasti, 4, 9. For her cesins, See Homer's Iliad, xiv. 1. 214. 4 Of Homer's^lliad.L. viii. 1. 18—26. 5 See this Love spoken of 1 Cor. xiii. 13. Mark xii. 31. Matt. xix. 19. 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 5, 6, 7. Prov. x. 12. 1 Pet, iv. 8. Luke vii. 47. Isai. i. 17. Lev. xix. 8. Deut. xxii. 1. Matt. v. Gal. vi. 7- Rom. xii. Eph. iv. 32. Phill. ii. 2. Col. iii. et xii. 13, 23. 1 Pet, iii. John iii. 18. v. i. 224 CCIII. IIoTcpov u8£\v p.vpiwv Kpeiao-wv 6/xaip.aji> KeKTrjarOaL (ptXos. ' — EuPJPIDES. " OVK CCTTIV OuScV Kp€tO"O"0JV V) <£l/\.OS Crt)7JS, 6v 7rAouros, ov TVpavias, aXkoyiarov 8e tl to Trkr/Oos avTeWayixa yevvdiov <£iAou." — EURIPIDES. Friendship, than ties of blood more firm and sure, Oft loves to cast itself about the heart : Brothers, who ne'er in youth have liv'd apart, Shrink from each other, shy, and insecure, When manhood holds to one the dazzling lure Of pleasure ; to the other, fame or wealth ; But Friendship, with more vigorou gth and health, With years grows closer, hardier to endure. So marked I yon twin ashen saplings shoot With equal promise from one parent ro< Till this declin'd, drawn sideward by tierce wind, Or fiercer sun, and left its fellow's Bide : Unnatural void, after a time supplied By the fond creeper round its trunk entwin'd. 226 - » Ufa 1 CCIV. " Donee eris felix, multos numerabis amicos, Tempora si fuerint nulrila, solus eris. — Ovid. " Der Freundschaft stolzes Siegel tragen viele, Die in der Priifung's stunde treulos fliehen. Oft sehen wir das i3ild, das unsere Traume mahlen, Aus Menselien augen uns entgegen strahlen : Der, rufen wir, der muss es seyn ! Wir hoffen es — und es ist — schein." — Korner . 4 " And what is friendship hut a name, A charm that lulls to sleep ; A shade that follows wealth or fame, And leaves the wretch to weep?" — Goldsmith. Limner, your lines a youthful hand betray : Friendship is rather like a graceful reed ; It takes root, and shoots sudden up indeed ; Tis fair to look on in the tender play Of its spring leaves ; it bows it to the sway Of the warm breezes, which in wanton speed Shake the tall grass athwart the summer mead, Or wave the corn-stems on an autumn day. But 'tis a weed by nature ; it is dried By age, and every hour more brittle grows ; 'Twill shiver and be snapp'd in twain when blows The first keen winter wind : hollow and frail, It cannot combat with the stormy gale : Lean on it now, and it will pierce your side. 226 N.-w-^-.%.-» ^.W.-^ ccv. toto ®h0ttj)lttei — Sown mul &0mtx^ " God made the country and man made the town." — Pope. " Nee mirum quod divina natura dedit agros, ars humana ledificavit urhes." — Vakro. " O ! rus quando te aspiciam, quaudoque licebit Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno et inertibus horis Ducere sollicitas jncunda oblivia vita;." — Horace. •' "When man wishes to draw near to God, he Roes, not to the city — there conscious men obstruct him with their works — but to the meadow spang- led all over with flowers, and sung to by every bird ; to the mountains " visit- ed all night by troops of stars ;" to the Ocean, the undying type of shifting phenomena and unchanging law; to the forest stretching out motherly arms with its mighty growth aud awful shade ; and there, in the obedience these things pay, in their order, strength, beauty, he is encountered front to front with the awful presence of Almighty power." — Theodore Parkir. " Who can paint Like nature ? can imagination boast Amid its gay creation hues like hers, Or can it mix them with that matchless skill And lose them in each other, as appears In every bud that blows ?— Thompson. Not in the City is true Beauty found, Tho' very splendid are the works of men, Whether by chisel, graver, pencil, pen, The living thought is snatch'd at, seized, and bound : But in the Country, if we look around On rock or river, mountain-peak or glen, The perfect line of Beauty greets us when We gaze upon the water, sky, or ground. What cunning hand can carve the billowy gloom Of clouds, or petrify the breakers spray ; Vie with the rose's blush, the peach's bloom ; Ravel the net-work of the grass, or stay The torrent's gleam ; the evening stock's perfume Rival; or simulate Light's arrowy ray? See Note 25. 227 CCVI. fefa ftlwugltte— & WA. " Hoc erat in votis ; modus agri non ita magnus, Hortus ubi, et tecto vicinus jugis aquoe fons, Et paulum silvoe super his foret." — Horace. " Orandum est ut sit mens sana in corpore sano." — Juvenal. ou 1101 tcc Tvyem tov 7ro\vxpvcrov fx.eX.ei. " Vivitur huie bene cui paternum Splendet in mensa tenui salinum." — Horace. " Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes, Flumina amem sylvasque inglorius." — Virgil. " Sit bona librorum et provisoe frugis in annum Copia." — Horace. ' Fortunatus et ille Deos qui novit agrestes." — Virgil. Mine be a cottage where the mountain breeze Blows pure : the eye throughout the year may wend O'er plains that with the far horizon blend : A babbling spring near which to graft my trees, Water my flowers, watch my busy bees : A humble store : but just enough to spend On self; to spare the poor, or cheer a friend : A cask of wine not quite upon the lees ; Logs for the winter-hearth, a brittle pile : A faithful dog that still obeys my looks ; A shelf or two of my most favorite books ; With healthful exercise a body strong; A hopeful spirit ; conscience clear of guile ; Sound sleep : sane mind : and ready gush of song. 228 > Mntntxm^ U f onnct ccvi. Si vpntri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil Divitin poterunt regales addere majus, Si forte in medio positorum absteniius herbis Vivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, ut te Contest im liquidus Fortanae rivus inauret: Vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, Vel quid cuneta putas una virtute minora. — Horace. " Me pascant olivap. Me chicorea, Ievesque malvoe: Fnii paratis, et valido mihi, Latoe, dones, et, precor, integral Cum mente, nee turpem senectam Degere, nee cithara carentem." — HORACI . " 'Io"oV toi TrXovrovcriv, ora ttoXw; upyvpos eoTiv kcli ^pvcros Ktti yiys 7repocf)6pov 7reoia, " Ittttoi O'yjfJLLovoiTe, ko.l £> ra Seovra traptcmv ydarpa re Kai irXevpuis kui ttoctiv afipa iroOew.' Theognis. " Thrice happy he! who on Hie sunless side Of a romantic mountain) forest crown'd, Beneath (he whole collected shade reclines; Or in the gelid caverns, wood-biae wrought, And fresh bedew'd with ever spouting streams, Sits coolly calm ; while all the world without, Unsatisfy'd, and sick, tosses at noon. Emblem instructive of the virtuous man, Who keeps his tempered mind serene, and pure, And every passion aptly harmonized, Amid a jarring world with vice enflamed." — Thomson. " Venio nunc ad voluptatcs agricolarum, quibus ego incredibiliter delector: quae neo ulla impediuntur senectute, et mihi ad sapientis vitam proximo viden- tur aeccdere." — Cicero. " ap ovk dyi'mjo-avTcs tov 'HctloSov opOorara XiyovTa (is to rjjiKrv tou 7rai/Tos 7roAActKis icrrl wXiov ; \oir6rav y to yu,ev oAov Xapfidvciv ^/xiaiSes, to 8' yp.i8' IttiXuttci ^et//-aTos, ovSe Oipivs, lirery)vXr], ctvkov 8' liri crvKW."— HoMER. I have my wish : my cottage perch'd on high Looks down on plain, and mount on mountain roll'd, Which the Sun bathes each eve in floods of gold : Majestic forests close beneath me lie, From whose ravines the clouds at morning fly, Like fleecy flocks forth issuing from the fold, Loos'd one by one, their tale by shepherd told ; And travel even o'er the fields of sky. Dam-pent, my tiny stream supplies my flowers, My trees, my bees : kind Heaven hath given me more Than I dared ask or wish, or know to use ; Content, friends, health and wealth : I lot my hours Of exercise, sleep, study : yon World's roar Reacheth not me and my still vocal Muse. j Note 2G. ; \ 230 CCVIII. " ev Se BtKaLoavvrj crvWi]/3?>r}v 7racr 'aperr) 'otiv. Phocylldes. Honours at last are mine ; and, as I think, Bestowed with sanction of the public vote : A score of years have men now had to note My course ; nor from their scrutiny I shrink. I have passed through a tempest which would sink Most voyages of life : my little boat With cheerful courage did I keep afloat When ruin suck'd it to its Maelstrom brink. I know, none else, how I have fought and won Through the black midnight of adversity : Now, harder is the task to brave thy Sun, Prosperity — Yea, let me ask my heart, If I may justly, kindly, play my part, And ever do my duty modestly ? CCIX. " 'YyUia, Trpecr^Stcrra fj.uKu.pwv, fiera. (revrvuioifu to XtLTro/JLtvov fiords. (tv 8e fJiOL Trpocppwv ctwoikos et^s. e't yap ns 77 7tA.oi'toi; X"P t? > ^ TCKetov, ?) Tas eicro Scu/xoros v.vOpwiroi 17 ttoOwv, ous KpvcfiLOLS A#aAes oi'Aov avrjOov, varepov av i^wovTai, /cat ei5 eros aAAo (fivovrai, 17/x.eis o 06 /xeyaAoL /ecu Kaprepot i) aocpot avopes, ottotz 7rpara Oavui/xev u.vi)kool Iv \66vl -^olXtj, evbo/Acs ev p.aXa p.aKpov u,T€pp.ova vijyperov vttvov." Moschus. How many sweet thoughts and reflections wise Have ye called forth from meditative mind, Fair flowers ; what influence of the gentlest kind Held o'er the soul, since first your dewy eyes Ye opened in your native paradise. Ne'er to the lap of luxury confm'd, Since have ye blossom'd : most untutor'd hind, Savage most rude, the fragrant chaplet ties. The pastoral Greek, half envious, could but weep, Viewing your buds revive, kindled by Spring, That man, once dead, no more may see the sun. The Christian laughs at his " eternal sleep," Of endless life secure, thus arguing : ' Ye suffer many deaths, I only one.' Note. — Omar Khayam, the Astronomer Poet of Persia in the 12th Cen- tury, has mauy epigrammatic reflexions of this kind : he says quaintly, " And those who husbanded the golden grain, And those who flung it to the winds again, Alike, to no such aureate earth are turn'd, As, buried once, men want dug up again !" I 238 gltetvatimt£ U jftmtitt ccxiv. " For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground ; yet through the scent of water it will bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant. But man dieth, and wasteth away ; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ?" — Job, xiv. 7 — 10- " '?//?>/ T€p7ro/xei/os 7rai£w Srjpov yap evepdtv yr}? oAe'cras if/v)(r)s Kiixrofiai ware Ai$os a yeypdij/€Tat., ws Trapuav tis dvveLfxrj Awpiorr 2,efiov //.'• "EAeras vtov ci/u." — THEOCRITUS. Down to the swar J, ye honied lime-trees sweep, Waving your graceful branches in the wind ; High over head your arching fretwork bind ; Yet let at intervals the sunshine steep In light the golden gravel : swell the deep Murmur of busy bees your leaves among : Faint be the fragrance from your foliage flung ; Through the cool vista let there sometimes peep A tiny patch of Summer's bright blue sky ; A single fleecy cloud float casual by ; Chirrup the viewless birds, while over head Swings the green worm upon his silken thread : — Such was the scene that happy day, when I Through your green alley my lov'd sister led. 244 ccxx. ^octicat 3^ juration. " Phoebus volentem proclia ine loqui Victas et urbes iucrepuit lyra ; Ne parva Tyrrhenum per tequor Vela darem." — Horace. " Visus eram molli recubans Helicouis in umbra Bellcrophontei qua fluit humor equi, Parvaque tarn magnis admoram fontibus ora, Unde pater sitiens Enuius ante bibit, Cum me Castalia speculans ex arbore Phsebus Sic ait aurata nixus ad antra lyrS ; Quid tibi cum tali, demens, est numine ? quis te Carminis heroi taugerc jussit opus? Non hinc ulla tibi speranda est fama, Properti, Molli a sunt parvis prata lerenda rotis. Dixerat, et plectro sedem mihi monstrat eburno, Qua nova muscoso semita facta solo est; Ilic crat aflixis viridis spelunca lapillis, Pendebantqae cavis tympana pumicibus." — Propertius. " Defluit incerto lapidosus nmrmure rivus; Scepe sed exiguis haustibus inde bibes." — Ovid. As the hart panteth for the water-brook, My spirit thirsteth for the fount of song, Which, welling from the day-spring, flows along With Heav'n-macle music : — whence blind Homer took, And Milton blind, those draughts inspir d, that look Like diamond molten by the Seraph throng. A far off dweller from the land, I long, Nay, sometime strove to enter, when there shook Before my dazzled eyes a llaming sword : Yet oft in the night season, in my dream, There babbles toward me, o'er the lustrous sward, From out the primal source, a tiny rill, Where, kneeling, I my fancy's chalice fill ; Then, waking, sigh for the swift-vanish'd stream. 245 i- — CCXXI. ®be bonnet, No Epic thunder, nor Pindaric fire, Flashing in lyrics, boasts the Sonnetteer, Title oft scoff 'd at ; but a vision clear For Beauty ; and a longing to inquire Into minute similitudes ; a lyre Attuned to music by the nicest ear ; A love of finish ; of constraint no fear — Ah ! place him, mid the lesser Poets quire. The Sonnet is a cage for some pure thought, Which, a stray'd stranger from it's heavenly home, Comes fluttering down to the Soul's window-sill : — So some bright-feather'd and sweet songster, caught In at the lattice, never more to roam, Warbleth for ever, though imprison'd still. 246 " Scorn not the Sonnet, critic ; you have erred Mindless of its just honours." — Wordsworth. " In truth, the prison unto which we doom Ourselves, no prison is ; and hence to me, In sundry moods, t'was pastime to be bound Within the Sonnet's scanty plot of ground." — Wordsworth. ' I sing but as the Linnet sings That on the green bough dwelleth : A rich reward his music brings As from his throat it swelleth." — Goethe. " Poetry has been to me its own exceeding great reward. It has given me the habit of wishing to discover the good and beautiful in all that meets and surrounds me." — Coleridge. "Nil equidem feci (tu scis non ipse) theatris ; Musa ne'e in plausus ambitiosa mihi est." " A thing of beauty is a joy for ever." — Keates. " There are so many tender and holy emotions flying about in our in- ward world, which like Angels can never assume the body of an outward act; so many rich aud lovely flowers spring up which bear no seed, that it is a happiness poetry was invented, which receive into its limbus all these in- corporeal spirits, and the perfume of all these flowers," — Jean Paul. CCXXII. partial <$>mp$\tfo\\. '• Scribeatemjuvatipse favor, minuitque laborem, C'umque suo cresceus peetore fervet opus." — Ovid, " There is a pleasure in poetic pains Which only poets know. ' — Wordsworth. " Compressis agito labris ; si quid datur oti, Illndo ehartis." — Horace. « r The Toet's eye in a fine frenzy rolling, Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven, And, as imagination bodies forth The forms of things unkuown, the Poet's pen Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a name." — Shakespeare. " None but an Author knows an Author's cares, Or Fancy's fondness for the child she bears."— Cowper. " Ergo, quod vivo, durisque laboribus obsto, Nee me sollicitae tsedia Iucis babent, Gratia, Musa, tibi : nam tu solatia prsebes Tu curse requies, tu medicina mali : Tu das, tu comes es : tu nos abducis ab Istro, In medioque mihi das Helicone locum." — Ovid, He who a sixth sense sighed for, did not know The Poet's restlessness, when unasked rhymes Ring round as sweet and true as village chimes : When visions rise, and thoughts that shoot and grow Like germinating seeds, and words that glow With fire, like morning suns in orient climes, Flashing forth opals : and the spirit sublimes Itself to Heaven, all grossness left below ; Fancy to fancy links like chosen pearls Dropp'd one by one upon a golden string, Or kissing crystals, that together cling In the act of birth. The fountain-shaft that curls Its head in rain-bow drops which fall among Fair flow'rs, less sparkles than his jet of song. See Note 27. 247 CCXXIII. toxical Wmittim. " Ego nee sine divite vena Nee rude quid possit video ingenium, alterius sic Altera poscit opera res et conjurat amice." — Horace. " Corrigere at res est tanti magis ardua quanti Magnus Aristarcho major Horaerus erat." — Ovid. " Scepe stylum vertas iterum quce digna legi sunt, Scripturus." — Horace. " Cum relego scripsisse pudet, quia plurima curro Me quioque quae fuerant judice digna lini." — Ovid. " The last and greatest art, the art to blot-" — Pope. " Carmen reprehendite quid non Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque Praesectum decies non castigavit ad unguem." — Horace. " 'H yap iv tw 7toulv eu^epcta Kai Ta^ur^s ovk ivTL&Tjcri /3apos epyw poVipoi/, ov8e KaAAous aK.pi/3eiav' 6 8' tis tt]v yivtcriv to) 7r6vio 7rpoSavei.o"#eis xpovos, iv ttj arwTrjpiq. tov ytvopivov tt)v la^yv aTroSiSaicnv." — PLUTARCH. " KaAw9 pot Sokovctlv, a> <£>ovv&ave, 7tol€LV ot £,o)ypaKa, aw ot? iir aireipova ttovtov TroiTyjarj Kai yrjv Truaav deipa/xevos pi/i'Si'tos* Qoivijs Se ko.1 elXa—Lvrjat Trapiaarj iv Tracrais, ttoAAwv Kei/xei/os iv aTop.a.aiv koli ae aw av\iaKOL(Ti Aiyuc/>#oyyois vioi dVSpes £V/v'oo"/xws ipaTOL KaAa T€ /cat Aiyea daovTaf /8iTOV uv6po)7TOL<; alev e^cov 6vop.a, Kt'pve, ko.6 EAAuSa yr\v o"Tpwc/)co/x£i'os 178' o.va vrjaovs, IxOvoevra TrzpMV ttovtov err urpvyerov, 0V X i ~ 7rwv vwTOcaw tcjyyjj.cvos' dXXd ere iripixpu dyAad Moucrdcov Swpa ioaTcepdvbiV' tto.o~L ydp, olat ixijxrjXe, /cat laaojxivoiaiv dotSi] terenj 6/u.tos, oc/>p' uv 1/ yrj tc kuI v'ye'Aios." — TlIEOGNlS. " Tabidaconsumit ferrum lapidemque vetustas, Nullaque res majus tempore robur habet. ! jamemnona nosti, El quis contra, vel simul araia tulit. Q11 I temque duces sine carmine nosset, I quiequid post lia^c, quicquid rt ante t'uit ? Di quoque carminibus, si fas est dicere, fiuut : Tantaque majestas ore canei Sic Cbaosex ilia naturae mole prioris tes scimus babere suas : Sic affectantc I i rantas . Ad Styga nirabifero vind latos. Sic victor laudem superatis Lil er ab Indis, flJcides capta traxii ab CEchalift."- Ovid. Ptetotiw to gwixit ccxxv. " Sages and chief long since had birth Ere Caesar was or Newton named ; Those raised new Empires o'er the Earth ; And these new Heavens and systems framed ; Vain was the Chiefs the Sage's pride, They had no Poet, and thy died : In vain they schemed, in vain they bled, They had no Poet, and are dead." " o\J3ioi wv jivqfxrj ttlvvtuv Ivi rev^eat (3l(3\o)v, dAA ovk £S Ktveas eiKoVas evSi'aei." — AoATHIAS. ' 7rao"t yap avOpunrouriv eTTL-^9ovioi(TLV doiSoi TifATJs k/M/xopoi eicrt /cat alSovs, ovveii apa acpeas ot/xas Mow eSt'Sa^e" ^WKpaTC?, ei uAiy&js ecttiv bv av eico^as #a/xa Aeyetv, on ^aa^crts oi'K dAAo n 17 avdfi- vrjcrcs rvy^avei owxa, kck. Kara toStov avayKYj ttov ^yaas cv irpoTepw tlvi xpovw fxefxaOrjKeuai a vvv avajxijJivqcrKOiieOa, tovto oe dowaTOv ei //.?/ -^v ttov rjfjiwv rj ibvXV irpi-v ev rwSe tw avdpwTnv elSet yeve$tlA " Round his bald head the brown leaves drift amain." Vain, aged gard'ner, is thy toil to clear The lawn, which while its hue and smoothness vied With bright green velvet, 'twas thy simple pride To keep unsullied through the earlier year ; But now, fast fall the leaves, wither'd and sere ; — Hark ! how they crackle in the autumnal breeze, That strips them countless from their parent trees : — Still on the grass they lie ; then sudden rear Their shrivell'd forms, and whirl in witch-like dance ! Mocking thy threat'ning broom and tardy pace, Two truant children* seek, with merry glance, The laden barrow hid in shelter'd place. Alas ! old man, for all thy morning's care ; The loosen'd leaves fly spinning in the air. * The children of the Warden of Merton . 258 CCXXXII. pwtmv jprndrnttf fxm the Wmm mm. " Tis raging noon, and vertical the sun Darts on the head direct his forceful rays." Thomson. Gay with June's livery of liveliest green, By daisies crimson-edg'd, and cowslip-dyed, Smile Merton meadows in their summer pride, While far off Isis glints back steely sheen Yon stately avenue's tall trees between, Like flash of casque and spear when warriors ride. Sweet Cherwell- waters edge the nearer side. The sleepy cattle seek a shady screen ; For 'tis still sultry noon ; the martin wheels, Like a black spirit of night haunting the day, His phantom circles high in the upper blue : Shrill grasshopper clacks loud his whirring peals ; Proud dragon-flies glance by in arniournew ; And the bee hums her homeward roundelay. 259 » CCXXXIIL " Poor Windebank was shot by sudden Court Martial, so enraged were they at Oxford ; for Cromwell had not even foot-soldiers, still less a battering gun. It was his poor young wife, they said, she and other ladies on a visit there,* that confounded poor Windebank. He set his back to the wall of Merton College, and received his death-volley with a soldier's stoicism." Carlyle's Cromwell. Sure Man's heart-anguish ne'er hath broken here This smiling air of natural repose, Which over Merton's meadowed landscape glows ? Yes, on this spot where the grey stone walls rear Their hoary height, fell that poor Cavalier Who gave his post up to his Monarch's foes, At iron Cromwell's summons, without blows, Through gentle courtey, not coward fear. Perchance beneath where now I stand, he stood : Setting his back against the College-wall, Baring his breast, not dabbled yet with blood, A bold unflinching mark for many a ball, His young wife's name borne on his latest breath :- Short trial his, brief shrift, and soldier's death. * Bletchington House. 260 CCXXXIV. " Si vis pacem, para bellum." " Bella suscipienda sunt ob earn causam, ut sine injuria in pace vivitur." ClCEKO. " Felix civitas quae tempore pacis de bello cogitat." " to £i(pos a/xcpifSaXov fxrj 7rpos (povov aXX cs cc/xwov. PSEUDO PHOCILLYDEA. " Dura desint boste.s desit quoquc causa triumphi, Tu, ducibus bcllo gloria major eris. Sola gerat miles cjuibus anna coerceat anna, Cantetur que fera nil nisi pompa tuba." — Ovid, n/xas oe ^pij vvv, kou tov eAACL—ovT en vfiyi a/c/xaias, kcu tov etujfiov XP 0Vl ? (3XacrTr]pov dA-SaiVovra o-co/xaTos -rroXvv, wpav t exovff tKacrTOv, wore cri'/x7rp€7res, 7roAet t apijyew nai Oewv ly^wpiMV fioi/xolai, ti/xus [xrj ' £aXei. See Note 27. 2CL rr- ccxxxv. " This England never did and never shall Lie at the proud foot of a conqueror." — Shakesteari. " Our country yet remains ; By that dread name we wave the sword on high, And swear for her to live, with her to die." — Campbell. " Come the four quarters of the world in arms, And we shall shock them : nought shall make us rue, If England to herself remain but true." — Shakespeare, crv o wore vaos kcoVos ola.KO(TTp6(f>opd£ai 7roAi(T//.a, irpiv Karaiytaai 7rvoas Apeos' fioa yap KVfxa ^epcralov dTparov' Kal rwv8e naipov 6'crns wkiotos Aa/?e'" — AESCHYLUS. " In our halls are hung Armoury of the invincible knights of old : We must be free or die, who speak the tongue That Shakespeare spake ; the faith and morals hold Which Milton held."— Wordsworth. 'Twas merry in the days when Robin Hood, The bugle-baldrick'd, and his outlaw crew, With cloth-yard shaft and bow of toughest yew, Slaying the king's deer, rang'd the thick green- wood. An English yeoman's eye was ever good In fight or forest, as his heart was true. But since our Youth the Queen of Weapons knew, One hand is worth a hundred, by the rood. England, her Shakespeare sang, shall never bow, Humbled before a foreign tyrant's pride : — 'Twere better far than bear the name of slave, This land should be her children's common grave : — Time was, when one and all we might have died For hearth and altar : we must conquer now. 2G2 Ie3 CCXXXVI. inglanrt awl fxmm. " KCLVO KuXXlxW, TtKVOV, i(TOTi]Ta Ttjia.v, 7) cJ>l\ov$ det <£i/Ws £vv8u- to yap uroi/ vofjufxov avOpomois £'o:\. The Sceptic bends his sullen eyes on earth, Bow'd down, like one beneath a load of years, With hosts of philosophic doubts and fears, Of his perverted reason the strange birth. To him the things of Heav'n are nothing worth, Not judg'd by finite rules : for his dull ears There sings indeed no music in the spheres. He will not turn to God, in reason's dearth, There find a cause for all things ; like the child Who gazes awestruck on the shades that move, He knows not why, or whence, athwart the field, A troop of spectral ghosts, fearful and wild : — Yet would he see, with one quick glance above, Did he but lift his eyes, the cause reveal'd. 26S ojv vvv ip.01 TreiOo/JLtvos Troir](TOv 7rpos Tas euTuxias touxoV (^poi'Ttcras to av evprjs iov Tot 7rAettrTov a£iov kcu en - w ov aTroAo/xei'OJ p.aXiO'Ta tyjv ^i%yv aXyycris, tovto ajrd/iaAe ovtid, okcds [AT] eVi i'jiu is avOpdyrrovs. r/v T€ p.7] eVaAAuf rjSt] tu)7To toutou ai fvrirjfLCU. toi avTaivi TrdOaicri irpocnrLivTwo-L, TpoVw to> ef Ifxcv i'7roK€Lp.ivoi aKeo. — Herodotus. " Vel nos in marc proximum Gemmas, et lapide3, aurum et inutile, Sunimi materiem mali, JMittamus, scelerum si l)ene poenitet." — Horace. "All this while, From the extremes! verge of my remembrance, Ev'n from ining liour unto this minute, Hid never taste what was calamity. 1 know not yet what grief is, yet have sought A hundred ways for its acquaintance : with me Prosperity hath kept so close a watch, That ev'n those things thai I have meant a cross, Have that way turn'd a blessing. Is it nol stranger'' — Howlet. CCXLVI. Mi ©he $\\t\m. "Back, thou complainer ; loathe thy life no more, Nor deem thyself upon a desert shore, Because the rocks the nearer prospect close." — Keble. " Nee fera tempestas toto tamen horret in anno, Et tibi, crede mihi, tempora veris erunt." — Ovid. " Multaferenta anni veuientes coramoda secum" — Horace. Oh ! faint not, weary spirit, nor despair, If Life's half-travell'd way, which seem'd in youth Joyous as merriment, open as truth, Warm as affection, and as pleasure fair, Be dark'ning over now with storms of care, The path no longer easy, straight, and smooth, But rugged, and beset by forms uncouth, That lower upon thee through the shadowy air. You are not left alone, dear heart, to die ; A thousand beamy hopes shall rise to cheer The dark ; and Heavenly pity weeps for you : 'Tis when the glaring Sun hath left the sky, That stars, Eve's many-twinkling lamps, appear : The cold night saturates the Earth with dew. 27G 3 CCXLVII. '' There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream, The earth, and every common sight, To me did seem Apparelled in celestial light, The glory and the freshness of a dream. It is not now as it hath been ofyore ; — Turn wheresoe'er I may, By night or day, The things which 1 have seen I now can see no more. The Rainbow comes and goes, And lovely is the Hose, The Moon doth with delight Look round her when the heavens are hare ; Waters on a starry night Are beautiful and fair ; The sunshine is a glorious birth ; But yet I know, where'er 1 go, That there hath passed away a glory from the earth." — WoRDSWORTlI. " These our actors, As I foretold yon, were all spirits, and Are melted into air, into thin air, \n 1 like the baseless fabric of this vision, '1 he cloud-capt towers, the got g< ous palaces, The solemn temples, the great globe itself, Yea, all which il inheril shall dissolve, And like this insubstantial pageant ended, Leave not a rack behind: we are such stuff As dreams are made of, and our little life Is rounded with a sleep."— Sh ^kespeare. All that once seem'd so real, fresh, and true, Fades from me like a vision's pageantry : The men and women flit like shadows 1>\ ; Spring's fcairesl flowers pale to a fainter hue; Volcano passion's burnt-out cinders strew My path, where shrivell'd aims like dead leaves lie This globe its old substantiality Puts off: e'en Heaven dissolveth to my view. I feel nif glide, like some Lone bird thai flings Itself from off a cliff, mist-dimm'd and bleak, To swoop, with motionless and silent wings, Across a moonlit chasm thai sleeps beneath. Fathomless, to a twin cloud-shrouded peak ; A phantom 'twixt the crags of Birth and Death. 2 -i> 1 1 'X? jsttatiatwi U gttwtt ccxlvii. " Nos quoque floruimus : sed flos erat ille caducus, Elamruaque de stipula nostra brevisque fuit." — Ovid. " ovk a/juv tol KaXa TrpdroLS KaXa cpaLverai yi^es, 01 Bvaroi TTiXojxeaOa^TO 8'avpiov ovk io~opw/ACaLV€TUL tu>v Trpay/xdrwv 7rpocro)9w ovtr]v cr/aav.'' — SorHOCLES. " There's nothing in this world can give mc joy ; Life is as tedious as a twice-told tale Vexing the dull ear of a drowsy man." — Shakespeare. Tus yap 17O0VUS otov TTpohdxriv avSpes, 6v tiOtj/jl eyw t,7]V TOVTOV, «AA' €jX(f)V)^OV rjyovfiai vcKpov 7t\6vt€l Te yap Kar olkov, it (36v\et, peyu, kcll t,rj rvpawov cr^Ty/x' e^wv iav o' dm] tovtuw to ■^aipe.iv, TaAA eyoj Kam'ov otcius OVK 6.V TTpidip.-)')V dvSpl 73-pOS TTjV f]86vr]V." SorHOCLES. " Nee violce semper nee hiantia lilia florent, Etrigel amissa spina relicta rosa." — Ovid. " 7ro)s ns dv€v Bavdrov ae cpvyoi, fiU ; p.vpia yap o-ov Avypa* Kat ovre ' illusions of their hue, And, one by one, in turn, some grand mistake 1 ! off its bright -kin yearly like the snake." — Byron. "to poSov aK/xd^ev ftdinv \r}OVOV ?;i'8e TrapeXOr), farOtv ivpr}(Tu<; 6v poBov, d\\d fSdrov." — L XCERTAIN". " Whither is fled the visionary gleam ,J Where is it now, the glory and the dream P"«- WORDSWORTH. S£ CCXLVIII. c* * Vestigia nulla retrorsum." — Virgil. " Oublier ala maniere de la nature, qui ne se eonnait point de passe, qui re- commence a toute heure les mvsteres de ses infatigables enfantimeuts." — I will not conjure up each erring aim, Contrasting mournfully, without avail, What is with that which might have been ; a tale Of selfish wilfulness, sighs, sin, and shame, Heart-branded, sear'd in characters of flame. Let the Dead bury their Dead — I will not quail At Memory's haggard ghosts, sad-eyed, and pale, Nor look back, jibe they, beckon, shout my name ! * Shoot o'er again, if thy first arrow stray And so find both, — quoth our old forest-craft, — By watching well the second's tell-tale flight : — 2 But I have shot my quiver-full away, Bolt after bolt, nor found a single shaft, Searching, tear-blinded, till my hair is white. Sec the tale of The Singing Bird and the Golden Water, in the Arabian Nights. 2, In my schooldays when I had lost one shaft, I shot his fellow in the same self same flight, The selfsame way, with more advized watch, To find the other forth, and by adventuring both 1 oft found both !— Shakespeare. 280 ZZk Mi CCXLIX. Compensations "Tis ligit translateth night; 'tis inspiration Expounds experience ; 'lis the west explains The east ; 'tis time unfolds eternity." — Festus, "Tanto es lo de mas, como lo de racnos." — Spajmisii Proverb. " irav TrpuyfJLa Sv'as t'x" Aa/3as." — EPICTETUS. " Had we no winter, summer would l)e thought Not half so pleasing, and if tempests were not, Such comforts from a calm would not be brought, For things save by their opposites appear not." — Wither. " oi'K av yevoiTO ^wpts tcrOXa kul Kaxa, aXA «rri tis crvyxp acri ^ wot' e'x etv KU/ ^^>5." — EURIPIDES. " aXX ecrraTO) fxot km Seos ti Kaipiov, KUI /J.ij OOKWfJL€V SpwvTes O.V IjSwfJLeBa, ovk uvTiTLcreiv av0L<; av Xv7rwfxe0a, e/)-£t 7rapdXXa£ Tuirra." — SoPHOCLES. For every joy, a sorrow : for each bane, Its antidote : good, evil : darkness, light : For labour, rest : troubles, for wealth and might : For each excess, defect : for loss, its gain : For every sin, remorse : for pleasure, pain : For folly, wit : for bitter, sweet: wrong, right : Heat, cold : for matter, spirit : day for night : For motion, rest : ebbing, for flowing main : Attraction, for repulsion : for (lie male, Tin' female: strength, for weakness: peace, for war For crime, its retribution : its reward, For abstinence : for plenty, dearth : i'<>r sale. Purchase : for Time, Eternity : — what more ? — For Devils, the Archangel's flaming sword ' 2M CCL. Mf — ®lw intuit. "Due fontane Che de diverso effetto hanno liquore."— xVriosto. Birds fill the forests, silent else, with song : Stars touch with flame the sooty vault of Night Trees lift a tent-shade against heat and light : Yales wind each stony mountain-foot along : And flowers upon their rocky summits throng. Thus side by side hath God vouchsafed to write In chequer d characters the dark and bright, The barren and the fruitful, weak and strong. 'Tis ever thus — The founts of human joy Rise up beside the bitter waves of woe : So leaping from his boat, the tisher-boy Scoops with his hollow-palm the shallow sand By the salt breakers on the Ocean strand, And drinks the fresh sweet waters as they flow. 282 $tlttftafiw to bonnet ccl. " There is some soul of goodness in tilings evil, Would men observingly distil it out."— Shakespeare. " Terra salutiferas herbas, eademque nocentes, Nutrit, et nrlictc proxima srcpe rosa est ."-Ovid. " The strawberry grows underneath the nettle, And wholesome berries thrive and ripen best Neighbour'd by fruit of baser quality," — Shakespeare. " Sweet is the rose, but grows upon a brere ; Sweet is the junipeer, but sharpe bis bough ; Sweet is the eglantine, but pricketh nerc; Sweet is the firbloom, Imt hisbraunches rough ; Sweet is the cypresse but his rynd is tough ; Sweet is t he nut, but bitter is his pill; Sweet is the broome-llowre, hut yet soure enough ; . v id sweet is moly, but his root is ill. So every sweet with soure is tempered still." — Spenser. " SoiOl yrif) T€ TTiOoL KaTCLKZLaTOLl iv Atos ov&ei oo)pu>v oia ocSwat, kolku)v, eVepos Se law tt» /xev k rippi^us 8oir) Zeus repTriKepavvos, aAAoTe p.ev re kukoT 6'ye Kvperai, aAAore 8 ecr^Aof • u> oV Ke twv \vypu>v ooir/, \o>f3i)Tuv eOrjKev KO.L e kuk7] /3ovfipu)(TTi<; e7rt )(66va &lai' iXuvvei, tfioira S' ovre. Oeultn Ten/xeVos ovre /3poroiaiv." — HOMER. " Nulla dies a.deo est Australibus humida nimbis, Non intermissis ut fluat iiuber aquis ; 3S T ee sterilis locus alius ita est, ut non sit in illo Mista fere duris ut ilis berba rubris. Nil adeo fortuna gravis liiiscrabile fecit, l*i minuant nulla gaudia parte malum." — Ovid. 01 'K uttiv uyafop no pio> <$>v6jmvov oxrvep oevopov ck pi'^s p.ia9. 'AAA' eyyi's dyuOov 7rapa7r€^>vKe kol kukov, 'E/c tou kukov t ?/P€yKev uya.Oov i) tpvais" — MENANDER. " cpdfj.1 yap ovk uiroTpvuv cA7ri8a Tap uyuQuv Xpyvat, o~ uvuXyijTu yap o ttui'Tu Kpuwwv /3uo~i\cv<; i7rifSa\e dvarois K/ioptSas" aAA €7Ti Trrjfia kcll X'' L P a 7rdo"t kvk\ov(tlv oiov dpicrov OTpoaSe9 KtXevOor p.ivf.1 yap ovr aioAa it, /SpoTOUriv ovTe^jpes ovT€ 7tAoutos aAA' arpap 6cfiuK<, toT 8'£7rep^eTai ^atpetp tc wot (irepccrOai." Sophocles. CCLI. jteft— She §nmt. " He who ascends the mountain-tops shall find The loftiest peaks most wrapt in clouds and snow." " Let me often to these solitudes Retire, and in their presence reassure My feeble virtue."— Bryant. " Aloof with hermit eye I scan The present works of present man .• A wild and dream-like tale of blood and guile, Too foolish for a tear, too wicked for a smile" — Coleridge. " Vitavi culpam, non laudem mcrui." — Horace. " Esse bonum facile est ubi quod vetat esse remotum est. — Ovid. " Quanto plura recentium seu veterum revolvo, tanto ludibrium rerum morta- lium cunctis in rebus observantur." — Tacitus. " p.6p(pr) jxiv ovk ivw7ro? d^opeios o avrjv oAtyaKOj§ a 1 1 g jj. '' Vidi ego quod fuerat quondam solidissima tellus Esse fretum; vidi fractas ex ccquore terras : £t procul a pelago concha? jacuere marinse ; Et vetus inventa est in montibus anchora summis Quodque fuit campus vallem decursus aquarum Fecit, et eluvie mons est deductus in aequor, Eque paludosa siccis humus aret arenas ; Hie fontes Natura novos emisit, at ilia Clausit" — Ovxu. Last-born of all the Sciences, whose gaze Is fixed on Earth ; who measurest Sea and Land ; Gauging their depths, yet walking hand-in-hand With her, whose contemplation never strays From Heaven's unfathomable starry maze, Cselestia, fairest of the sister band ; And Flora, tripping with her budding wand, Rose-clieek'd, among the flowers with which she plays :- Thy brows, O Nymph, are wreath'd with coral, torm From the curl'd summit of the Ocean wave; Thy sandles are of primal slabs, that pave Earth's sure foundations ; river-streams adorn Thy girdle ; and thy magic rod divines Where sleep the virgin metals in their mines. 286 CCLIV. (0 c 1 o j) tj. (Continued.) " Their rolls the deep where grew the tree ! Oh! earth whal changes hast thou seen, There, where the long street roars, hath bsen The stillness of the central sea. The hills arc shadows, and they How From form to form, and nothing stands, They melt like mists, the solid lands, Like clouds they shape themselves and go." — Tenets - " 6ij/€ Oeujv uAeovcn fjLvXoi, uAeowi £>e XeVra." — PfiOVEEB, Patient Philosophy hath loved to trace Up to creation this world's history ; Reading Time's records which all open lie, By myriad Ages seamed upon its face : Assigning every change appropriate place; Whether the Sea hath swallowed mountains high, Or gradual land emerged from Ocean dry, Before this Earth was ready for our race. May there not wait it yet another change,. Might}- as all fore-runners, nor less strange ; Its shrivell'd crust a new formation lind ; More genial climes, spontaneous herbage-suit, Fitted for creatures I'arahove .Mankind, As Man is o'er the self-unconscious Unite? CCLV. (Stovflmawlcl— C*5«.irt. " Wisdom's self Oft seeks for sweet retired solitude. Where with her hest nurse, Contemplation. She plumes her feathers, and lets grow her wings." — Milton. " Reflected on the. lake, 1 love To see the stars of evening glow, So tranquil in the heaven above, So restless in the wave below." — Heber. " Da requiem : requietus ager bene credita reddit, Terraque ccelestes arida sorbet aquas." — Ovid. " Satis est requiescere lecto, Scilicet et solito membra levari toro." — Tibullus. " Ovpavos aOpoi^wv aarp kv atOepos kvkXio ' 17T7T01>S piv T}\aVV €S T(\tVTU.lOV cj)\oya HAios, i- kvkXos Se TravcriXrjVOvye KVfxa At'/xeva 8' eVe^a'." — EURIPIDES. " Socius fidelis anchora tuta est." " Me tabula sacer Votiva paries indicat uvida Suspendisse potenti vestiuienta maris deo." — IIorace. tl Tarn mea votiva puppis redimita corona, Leuta tuinesceutes sequoris audit aquas." — Ovin. Nay, never speak to me again of love, For I have ventured once upon Love's sea My trustful spirit, like an argosie Trick'd bravely out with flaunting flags above ; Its freight, the spices from some Eastern grove, Or sunny isle, with gems of priceless cost — Far o'er the faithless waters arc they tost ; For vain with fickle winds my vessel strove, When all my treasures (hopes and joys) were lost- Why should the lonely-hearted mariner From out his sheltered solitary cove, A calm and quiet harbour, seek to stir, Fearful of waxes with bare life hardly crost? Nay, never speak to me a-ain of love! CCLXIII. " Mea culpa, mea culpa." " Esse tibi veras credis amicitias ? Sunt verse: sed quas juvenis, quas pauper habebas." — Martial. Mine was the fault, dear friend, and only mine ; I will not wrong thy memory for a day : Not thou, but I, threw our sweet love away : Thou wast too spiritually divine, I all too gross and earthy : so the line That bound our boyhood snapt ; yet thou didst pray To me, and for me, when I fell away From that high course where both had vowed to shine. Thy love, had I been slower to o'ertask it, Still had been treasured in this bosom's casket, With talismanic blush to warn the bearer, Each time to pleasure's deadly cup I flew ; Just as the faithful tourquoise saves its wearer From poison' d chalice, by its changeful hue. 296 CCLXIV. (£ veiling (Thoughts EC I The twilight star to heav'n, And the summer dew to flowers, And rest to us is given In the cool soft evening hours." — Mrs, lli'M a\-. The mind, o'erwrought with the day's pleasing toils ; Hard mastery of old black-lettered law, The gleaning of wise saying and quaint saw From half-forgotten book ; turning up soils Of learning long left fallow ; trophying spoils Of conquer'd knowledge ; stooping o'er to draw From Poetry's deep wells ; not without awe Threading the maze that Plato's spirit coils ; Or, holier task, re-reading through The Cook First lisp'd in childhood at our Mother's knee ; The mind, now saturate with calm, doth rest Awhile, till Fancy dons her silver vest ; And thoughts on thoughts forth singly Hushing look, Like stars, through the dark Eeav'n of Memory. fS '€ I ■ CCLXV. " I am of those o'er whom a breath of air, Just darkening in its course the lake's bright wave, And sighing through the feathery leaves hath power To call up shadows in the silent hour, Prom the dim past, as from a wizard's cave." — Felicia Hemans. lis o or avatar] voos uvepos, out €7rt 7roAA?p Tatav £\->]\ov6ws, c^pecrt TrevKaXiixYjcn vorjar), "EvO' el-qv, r) evOa, jjavoivrjdeU re TroAAcr" — HOMER. Yea, fearful, very wonderful, our make : Past scenes come back like friends loner fancied dead Oft vague as dreams ; oft clear as landscape spread Beneath some clombe high hill-top, wood and lake. A single sight, a sound, a touch, can wake Old memories, faint and sweet as music shed Through empty halls, where revel banquetted, When the wierd wind-harp fitful breezes shake. Thought slumbers like the lady in the trance, Who starts at first touch of her true knight's lance ; And as the page, blank-seeming, to the flame Reveals its lines, by magic ink en-tinted, The mind, swift-kindling at a tone, a name, Illumes its vanished pictures, memory-printed. 298 "•in CCLXVI. c " The present still is echo of thepast." — Younge, They come ! The phantoms of departed Thought, All life-like in their beauty, tho' their gleam Is of a fainter presence, and they seem Like spectral images of roses wrought By the old Alchymist. whose magic caught The faded flower's fast-fleeting soul, a dream As fair as harmless Hush ! Their voices stream Upon me with a lingering echo brought Back from the Past with softer, sweeter, note Dim ghosts of vanish 'd sunlight! sounds that throng My spirit like the well-remember'd song Of nightingales, that used at eve to float, From her laburnum-blossom'd margin thin O'er Cherwell's lilied wave, when I was young. 299 CCLXVII. " TlvKV07TTepOL 8 Eo-w kixt avTOV evo-TO/Aov(r arySoves." — SOPHOCLES. " Most musical, most melancholy." — Tl Penseroso. " nightingale, thou surely art A creature of a fiery heart : Those notes of thine — they pierce aud pierce Tumultuous harmony and fierce : Thou sing'st as if the God of Wine Had help'd thee to a Valentine." — Wordsworth. Who said, sweet Nightingale, thy song was sad ? Hark ! from the neighbouring grove's thick golden bloom Still faintly shining through the deep'ning gloom, Bursts thy triumphant music, wildly glad ! So must have shouted the Bacchante, mad With irrepressible joy ; thou from the rout In thine own Temple's vale did'st learn the shout : Nor stops the strain, but swells ; for thou hast bade Thy mates mid the laburnum blossoms vie With thee for mastery, and twenty throats In tuneful quarrel wake for victory : — Up with the joyous discord, as it floats On the close air, my lagging spirits fly : — Thanks, gentle warblers, for your mirthful notes. See Note 29. 300 «'&£ ,-. - CCLXVIII. Q!t ...... »* " ronf of (Sltvtetchuvch. ■' A Lhoi " Of private recollect inn, sweet and still "-Wnr " How soft the music of those village bells, < Falling at intervals upon the ear. Whenever I have heard A kindred melody, the scene recurs, And with it all its pleasures and its pains. .Such comprehensive views the spirit takes That in a few short moments I retrace, As in a map the voyager liis course, The windings of my way through many years." — Cow mi One hundred and one times the mighty sound, Such as when Vulcan forg'd the War God's shield. Startled the Lemnian shepherd in his field, Hath Christ Church giant bell swung out around, And the night songster's voice melodious drown'd ; Yet on mine ear did the tone's volume fall Not fearful, but sad, solemn, musical, Tho' frighted air yet shakes with the rebound: — Nor strange ; for my note-stricken memory Hath wander'd to the village where I spent Some of youth's happiest days, where y< ( the proud Old Norman law had not to fashion bent, And Curfew nightly woke thesileni sky, With sounds as slow, as solemn, tho' less loud. [The I of ( lirisl Church, well know , |0] , immediately after which the all closed. The " village" (tho ps, it would scarcely like to hear its township, with its market-place, rail- waj , and quarti i house, so called) in which the curfew still tolls, is Slea- ford, in Lincolnshire. ■w, »7>" CCLXIX. ' Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Icarum, Mereator metuens otiumet oppidi Laudat rura sui, mox reficit rates Quassas, indocilis pauperiem pati-" — Horace. " Solve senectentem mature seams equum, ne Peccet ad extremum." — Horace. " Flelque Milon senior cum spectat mailed lllos,qui fuerant solidorum mole tororum Herculeis similes, fluidos peiidere lacertos." — Ovid. " Saucius ejurat pugnam gladiator, et idem lmmemor ant i qui vulneris arma capit. Nil sibi cum pelagidicit fore naufragus undis, Et ducit remos qua raodo novit aqua." — Ovid. Hard is the task — hopeless, perchance — to doff A lifetime's habits, which long use hath made Our second nature ; yet have kings* display 'd In age the Stoic, and, despite the scoff Of multitudes, their regal robes put off. But did the change, for that's the question, bring Ease, or unease, to each unsceptred king ? The batter'd sailor tries again the trough Of angry seas — from his completed store The merchant sighs to make one venture more. Can worldly thoughts be cast aside at will, As the tired traveller shakes his sandal loose ? The troubled waters at command be still ? The man of bustling toil turn staid recluse ? * See note 30. 302 rflk CCLXX. (tmutustott. (Continued.) ' : The most active or busy man that hath been or can be, hath, hoqucstion, many vacant times of leisure while he expecteth the tide md returns of bnsi- and then the question is but how those spaces and times of leisure be filled and spent, whether in pleasure or in studies ?"— Bacon's Ach ment of Learning. " He vilio of those delights can judge, ami spare To interpose them oft, is not unwise." — Milton. " Quando mi vidi ginnto in quella parte, Di miii eta, dove ciasura do\ n 1 ir le vele e raccoglier le sarte. Cio ohe pria me piaceva allor m'increbbe."— Daih i . " Collige, non omni tempore messis erit." '' In general, the foundations of a happy old agemu I be laid in youth, and in particular he who has nol cultivated his reason young, will be utterly unable to improve it old." — Li». Bolingbroke. " Gaudia tu differs : at non et stamina differl Apropos, atque annis scribitur hora tibi."— Martial. " Petite hinc juvenesque ene que Finem animo certum, miserisque viatica canis." — Persius. " ovk ucl Oepos ecnreiTcu, Troizi. " Emeritos Musis et Phaebo tradidit annos, Proque suo celebrat nunc Helicona foro." — Martial. " Dam vires animique sinunt, tolerate labores, Jam vincit tacito curva seneetapede. Ant mare remigiis, aut vomure andite ti rras, Ant fera belfigeras addite in anna manus." — 0\n>. Yes! there's a path not often spied by those Jostling along Life's million-throng'd highway, Which, when strength fails, and bustle's o'er, and day Is sinking, leads to bowers of calm repo Mark Bacon, fall'n from power, gild o'er his close With beaming Wisdom, like a suns A ray : See Walpole's peace of mind pass with his sway, And his old habits prove his strongest foes! Steal sometimes, thou, from oul life's glare and In at, To philosophic shades, a cool retreal ; I in the Poet's bird-note, as he soars ; Pluck MLi ditation's ripe and mellow fruits ; Gather Art's flowers ; delve for Science' roots ; And lill thy Summer scrip with Winter stoi s ft?<» CCLXXI. (Continued.) " Ncque semper arcum Tendit Apollo."— Horace, " Td To^a ot KeKTrjfJia'OL, C7reav ftev SeWjat ypacrOai, ivravvovcrf irreav 8k xp^o-tovrai, £k\vov(tl- d yap 8rj tw 7rdvTa vpovov ivrera/jLeva etr;, iKpayeirj av ware cs to oiov ovk llv €)(Olcv avTolcn x.prja6aL. oxrrw St) kcu uv6pw7rov KaTaaracrts- et Wikoi KaTeairovSaaOai out, pvySe es Traiyvi-qv to /xepos ewurov dvtcVat, Ad0ot av ?jroi /xavets, 7; 6ye d7T07r/Y>7KTOS yefd/xevos- tol eyw €7rtoTd/xevos /xepos €Karepu> vepa). Heecdotus. " Publium Scipionem, Maree fili, eura, qui primus Africanus appellatus est, tlicere solitum scripsit Cato, qui i'uit fere ejus tequalis, Numquam se minus otiosum esse, quam cum oliosus ; nee minus solum,qmm cum solus esset. Magni- nifica vero vox, et magno viro, ac sapiente digna : quae declarat, ilium et in otio de negotiis cogitare, et in solitudiue seeum loqui solitum ; ut neque cessaret umquam, et interdum colloquio alterius non egeret. Itaque duae res, quae lan- guorem aiferuut ceteris, iltum acuebant, otiuin, et solitudo." — Cicero. b " Otia corpus alunt; animus quoquc pascitur illis. Immodicus contra carpit utrumque labor." — Ovid. Not alway doth Apollo bend his bow ; At eve the flowers do fold their bells in sleep ; By night alone the nightingale doth keep His revel ; nesting swallows come and go Alternate ; Ocean hath its ebb and flow ; Of rest the procreant Earth hath season deep, When Winter's icy fingers o'er her sweep, And bind her, rill and glebe, in frost and snow. O'ertasked, the body 'neath its labour droops : The watchful eye doth close 'neath slumber's sway O ! Student, give thy mind its holiday, And sweet secession from its lamplit toils — No bee for aye the nectar treasure spoils ; No falcon on its prey for ever stoops. 304 ccLXXir. Conclusion. (Continv eei'yovTas ai/Spas e'A7riSas cn-roi'/Aevous." — Soi'lKX'U-'.s. " lloc opus exegi ; lessee date serta carina- ; Contigimus portum quo mihi cursus erat." — Ovid. " eoiy/xev vavTtXotaiv otTtves Xei/xwi/os tKc^uyovres dyptov [J.evo<;, is X e V )a 77?" wv7]il/av, eha ^ifxroOeu TTVoauriv 7]Xu6r]cruv is ttovtov TraXiv. — EuElPIDES. " Sit mere scdes utinam senecta-." — Horace. " In eana dueuntur quassae navalia puppes, Ne temere in mediis dissoluantur aquis; Ne cadat, et multas palmas inhonestel adeptas, Languidus in pratis gramina carpit equus. Miles ut emeritis non est satis utilis annis, l'onit ad antiquos quae tulit arma Lares ; Sic igitur tarda vires minnente senectS, Me quoqne donari jam rude tempus erat." — Ovid. " And may at last my weary age Find out t he peaceful hermitage, The hairy gown and mossy cell, \\ here 1 may sit and rightly i )i every star thai Heaven doth shew, And every herh thai sips the dew, Til] old experience do attain To something like prophetic strain." — MlLTON. " lllic ant spatiis animum eraendare Platonis Incipiam, ant hortis, docte Epicure, tuis; Pi i e ■ ir ruit studium Lingua Deroosthenia acris, irorumqne tuos, munde Menandre, -ales." — l'Rorr.KTius. " Sed'tamen hue omnes, hue primus el ultimas ordo, Est m da, sed run: tis vita terenda via est. Nirea non facies, aon vis exemit Achilh-m, I ! toli quas parit humor opes,"— PttOPERTius. 307 :; J NOTES. (Note 1 to Sonnet 8.— Page 9.) What language the Immortals speak, or that maybe their medium of inter- communication, is ouc of those mysterious seen!, which will probably never be revealed to man on this side the grave, liut the world has heard several pleasant discussions as to which was the original language of mankind. Until the time of Leibintz it wa ally believed that Hebrew claimed this honor. People become so accustomed to their own language, that it requiresan effort of the understanding todoubl that it is not the original language of all man- kind. Goropius, in 15S0, maint t1 Dutch was the language spoken in adise. Andie Kempe writes that God spoke to Adam in Swedish, Adam answered in Danish, and the serpent spoke to Eve in French. Two hundred years ago, a discus- ion upon (he point took place in the Metropolitan Chapter Pampeluna. Thou::' ipter would not affirm that Basque was the original language of mankind, they held that it was impossible to bring for- ward any serious or rational objection against its having been the only language spoken by Adam and Eve in ■' In the present condition of the science of Language, which may he said to have sprung into existence within the hist fifty years, we cannot prove that all tongues are derived from one and the same original. Dut our present re- searches seem to me to favor such theory, although certainly there are many- deep scholars who hold that the great families of language must have sprung from different centres. Wecannol as yel establish a common origin oftl n, Semitic, and Turanian families of language, though there seems good ground for connecting the two first of these by a common link of paternity, differ re their structures ( mars. And the principles of induc- tion warrant a probability that further knowledge will continually result in widen ton. Who could have ai that the dialects of India and Iceland, the Sanskrit oi 'ish, would resolved into the common parentage ol I d family ; who could have fori ' ;he great Turanian family ? Yet these triampl ml if we look to a of hinge ed in indul- Eter solvin torily much tl re- sent mysterious and confused. Lan nent in I s ; they receive their permanent I m, laws, and poetry. In the Chinese, whicl rified as it were, in the rudest ' without i compounds, made up of i and signification. This is the Radical or mon __ ___ ffi£ NOTE 1. In the Turanian, we have a more advanced stage, the agglutinative, where words are formed of compound roots ; where one only need retain its primi- tive signification, the other sinking into a mere conventional form. The most advanced condition was preserved when the Aryan language hecame per- manent, and here, though the words used are formed of roots, the roots have so withered, that neither the one nor the other has preserved its radical indepen- dence. This is the Inflectional stage. Though here roots are ground down into mere inflexions, it is clear that it is by endeavouring to recover the roots, of which there has been a gradual decay ever since the process of compounding two or more roots commenced, that we must search for the original form of speech. Every inflectional language was once agglutinative, every agglutinative was once radical or monosyllabic. It is precisely here that the study of Sanskrit has so wonderfully helped us in tracing to a common source the whole Aryan family of tongues. But how or why these roots came originally to signify the meaning of which each is so prolific a parent, we may never now be able to discover. We may trace back the Latin Aratrum to the Sanskrit root Ar, but why Ar should signify to plough, why the act of ploughing should be expressed by the root Ar, why Si should represent to shake ; Ma, to measure : Re, to run, and the like , is probably lost to us for ever, since we cannot enter into the feelings or re-occupy the position of those mortals who first assigned to acts and things these and other particular representatives. That roots did not arise from any resemblance between the sound and the object , as a general principle, is clear from the comparatively small numbers of roots in which any such working origin is found, and I must confess that to my own mind, no theory yet advanced carries with it conviction. The onomatopcetic, lha.ve above alluded to. The Interjection al, is that which refers speech to the expression of joy, sorrow, pain, surprize, fear, indignation, contempt, &c, from which every other noun was ela- borated. But language begins where interjections end, and as Home Tooke remarks, " The dominion of speech is based on the downfall of Interjections. Voluntary exclamations are only employed when the suddenness and vehe- mence of some affection or passion returns men to their natural state, and makes them for a momentforget the use of speech." That language is not due to any conventional source is, I think, clear. The very idea of men meeting to agree upon a common form of speech is refuted by the fact, that, in order to admit of the preliminary discussion, language must already have been in so advanced a stage as altogether to have superseded the necessity for any such clumsy intervention. That language is of divine origin, in the sense of the Theologians, that of being bestowed on man, if not in its perfection, yet by an inspiration, partakes of what has been justly called that " indolent philosophy which refers whatever we do not understand to miracle." It is further opposed by the account in Genesis ; for though God called the beasts before Adam, it was he who named them. God is said to have called &c, to see how he would name them, a passage which appears to me to point to the belief that God gave the faculty of speech, and man taught himself the use of it. Neither do I feel able to give my adhesion to the theory that roots are phonetic types, and that as every thing in Nature, when struck, has its distinctive sound, so each impression from without, when first made on the mind of man, was constantly responded to by its vocal expression from within, though this IS NOTES 1-2-3. faculty has been since blunted by non-use. There is a faulty analogy here ; each wood, metal, &c. struck and giving out a different sound, is a different subject. But the mind, though one, is here supposed to give out thousands of different tones according to the thing which strikes it. The faculty is divine ; the growth of language must, 1 think, have been gra- dual, though prohably marvellously rapid at the outset. The tendency of the language of civilized nations is to become stationary, but in Siberia, Africa, aud Siam, two or three generations among savage and illiterate tribes suflice to entirely alter the national dialect. When images and things were for the first time crowding on the stranger man, to whom all was novel, the rapidity with which he fixed his nomenclature must have been immense. Every root expresses a general idea. Adam Smith is correct when he says, that each noun was in its original application a particular, and not a general term. Some particular cave must have been so called before the same name was applied to other caves, but Leibintz is equally right in saying that, before the applica- tion of the particular or proper name, there must have been a generalization of the idea ot hollow, and that before cave we have the root cav, a hollow thing. Language is but the outward and visible sign, marvellous us it is, of the inward and spiritual faculty of Abstraction, the forming of general ideas, or, in other words, of reason, and herein it is especially the distinguishing mark be- tween man and brute As such, its importance becomes immeasurably enhanced and magnified, and may well incite us to search back till we find, if not the language of the Gods iii the remarkable passage which heads my Sonnet, the 'juio. yAoxro-a' A^avaTOio-t' ; ul anv rate the voieeofthal Epoch when " the world was of one language and one speech." (Note 2 to Sonnet 12.— Page 13.) It is not my purpose to decry the study of the Greek and Latin languages. They open vast funds of thought for the student, the\ are an ever recurring source of delight in advancing age, they arc as good a medium as any other for thai training of the mind in the growth, which is one of the main ends of general education, and as Charles V. said, a man is as many times a man as he knows languages. What is called a practical, as opposed to a liberal, i tion too frequently produces a hard narrow-minded character, and as I do not, on the one hand, advocate the theory of words against things, so on the other, I am not the champion of things against words. My complaint is, that our method of teaching Greek and Latin is too prolix, and that if a portion of . , n- nu'A devoted to learning bow to write Greel ind Latin hexameters and : . Saphic , Alcaics and Iambics, wen- given up to .Mathematics, the physical sciences, and modern languages, the years at present dedicated to polite education, saj from 7 '" -1, would sufli hing quite as much Latin and Greek as nearly ninety-nine out of every hundred men require, while they would obtain a large store poverjo-L /cat avSpacri vctxea Xvei. Which Pope has rendered thus: " With honours yet to womankind unknown, This queen he graces, and divides the throne : In equal teuderness her sons conspire, And all the children emulate their sire. When thro' the street she gracious deigns to move, (The publick wonder, and the publick love) The tongues of all with transport sound her praise, The eyes of all, as ou a Goddess, gaze. She feels the triumph of a gen'rous breast; To heal divisions, to relieve th' opprest ; ]n virtue rich ; in blessing others, blest " (Note 9 to Sonnet 78.— Page 94.) The idea that war is destined to become a thing of the past, one of those tra- ditions which people look back to with incredulity, is usually scouted as a mere Utopian dream. Nevertheless, I venture to predict that war will have become obsolete long before the conventional New Zcalander shall spit and moralize over the balustrade of London Bridge. A generation or two back none would have thought that duelling would ever have fallen into its present disrepute : what has happened with respect to individuals will happen with respect to nations. Pub- lic war will come to be regarded as irrational a mode of deciding differences be- tween nations, as the Duel is now for settling disputes between individuals. A long time will no doubt be required for such a consummation ; it depends ulti- mately on universal popular education. " War is a game which, were their subjects wise, Kings could not play at," NOTE 9. 13 writes Cowper ; aiida little reflection will convince; us that the remark is true. War has been called the ' ultima ratio regum,' and the arbitrament of peace and war is one of the peculiar prerogatives of royalty. But the time is already fi passing away when even the most despotic monarch can enter upon a war against 1 he will of his people : war is become less a dynastic, ami more a popular concern. As Lord l'alinersdin once observed a. lew years ago, there w< re causes enough for halt' a dozen wars in Europe existing at that very moment ; and who can doubt that had these, or even any one of these causes occurred only a century ago, war must have been inevitable. Princes are themselves more averse now than for- merly to embark in war. A purely aggressive war for the sake of conquest will probably never again occur in Christendom, unless indeed ii should proceed from Russia. National feelings may be worked upon to revenge fancied insults or real injuries; for the masses are passionate, ignorant, and fickle; bat amere con- queror, one who frets like an angry boy for his play-thing, because there is nothing more for him to conquer, is a myth of the past. " Unus Pellaeo juveni nou sufficit orbis ; JEstuat infelis angusto limite mundi." Or take Lucan's description of Caesar : "Non tarn portas intrare frequeutes Quam fregisse juvat, nee tam patiente colono Anna premi, quam si ferro populentur et igni : Concessa pudet ire via." Such prodigies are obsolete. As commerce unites the world together, every coun- try will be brought more and more within the pale of European civilization, and even savages will at last be compelled to ' drop their daggers ;' not that there is not plenty of butchers' work to be done yet, before the universal liberty of man- kind shall be established. The Map of Europe has to be retraced; and the work can only be accomplished on bloody battle -fields. But it is impossible to doubt, if we will read the signs of the times around us, that the proclamation of war even in our days is a far graver matter,far more calmly and widely discussed and debated upon, than was the. ease in the days of our own fathers, and certainly of our grandfathers. And when once every individual, or even the majority of everj people, shall grasp the rationale of war in the plain way in which it is put in that charming book Sartor Resartus, then we may be satisfied thai the victory of reason and common sen e is won, and thai war will never more be beard of. " What.speakingin quite unofficial language," writesthe immortal Trcufeldroch, "isthenet purportand upshol oi war? To my own knowledge, for exam;: , " there dwell and toil, in the British village of Dundrudge, usually so ■ "hundred souls, Erora these, b a "natural enemies*' of the French, " there are successively selected, during the French war, say thirl} able bodied "men. Dun. tse, has suckled ami nursed them: shehas, " not without difficulty and sorrow i I and even trained them "tocra ' i another build, another hammer, and the weak- " est can stand under thirtj irdupois. Nevertheless, amid much weep- " ing ami swearing, the; a red; and "tin | e two thi luth ofSpain ; " ;i . , :re till wanted. And now to that same spot in the souili of Spain, " are thirtj sii om a ] rench D je, in like manner " wending •. till at length, after infinite effort, the two parties come into actual "ji, mdthirty stand fronting 1 h with a gun in his baud. " - 14 NOTE 9. " Straightway the word " Fire !" is given : and they blow the souls out of one " another ; and in place of sixty brisk useful craftsmen, the world has sixty "dead carcases, which it must bury, and anew shed tears for. Had these men " any quarrel ? Busy as the Devil is, not the smallest ! They lived far enough "apart; were the entirest strangers; nay, in so wide a universe, there was " even, unconsciously, by commerce, some natural helpfulness between them. "How then? Simpleton! their Governors had fallen out; and, instead of " shooting one another, had the cunning to make these poor blockheads shoot". Voltaire, in his piquant little Essay on War, puts the case nearly as neatly : " Vous vous moquez de nous. Deux princes se disputeut un heritage, leur droit est litigieux, leurs raisons sont egalement plausibles ; il faut bien que la guerre en decide . alors cette guerre est juste des deux cotes. " C'est vous qui vous moquez. II est impossible physiquement que 1'un des deux n'ait pas tort, et il est absurde et barbate que des nations perissent parce que l'un de ces deux princes a mal raisonne. Qu'ils se battcnt en champ clos s'ils veulent : mais qu'un peuple entier soit immole a leurs interets, voila, ou est l'horreur. Par exemple, l'archiduc Charles dispute le trone d'Espagne au due d'Anjou, et, avant que le proces soit juge, il en coute la vie a, plus de quatre cent mille homines ; je vous demande si la chose est juste." Centuries may divide us from a universal Peace-Congress, a world's Court of Honour for the settlement and adjustment of all disputes ; but to this complexi- on, though we war-paint an inch thick, must we all come at last. Nor are the effects of the Peace Society to be laughed at. That body acts in sincerity and earnestness, on their own convictions ; and though their efforts are feeble, and are regarded by the superficial as puerile and even ridiculous, they are so far use- ful iu their generation, that they help to familiarize men's minds with the idea, that perhaps, after all, war is not such a universal infallible nostrum, specific, and panacrea for injuries, as men are apt to take for granted it must be. Do not let it be supposed that 1 am such an advocate for the Peace Society's doc- trines, that I counsel disarmament. ' Si vis pacem, para bello' is a sound po- litical dogma ; if we wish to be secure, we must not content ourselves with a devout passive reliance ou Providence ; we must keep, as Oliver Cromell bid his Ironsides, an eye to the dry condition of our powder. ' Neque enim quies gen- tium sine armis, neque arma sine stipendiis, neque stipendia sine tributis,' writes the philosophic Tacitus. The ' war ninepence' will constantly be found more and more irksome and irritating. Even universal disarmament would be futile, if it were in advance of the education of the masses: except so far perhaps as the very presence of weapons is apt to suggest a too ready recourse to their use. Doubtless, many a duel took place on sudden provocation, when every gentle- man wore a sword, from the mere fact that the hilt was so ready to the hand. But to counsel disarmament, is to waste breath. To encourage the idea that nations are only armed for self defence is a gain ; for if all will act only in de- fence, no one can ever be the aggressor. Not that War has not its virtues as well as Peace. It has served as a sort of Malthusian correction for surplus populations ; " Nunc patimur longae pacis mala ; scevior armis Luxuria incubuit notumque ulsciscitur orbem," writes the Roman Satirist. Modern philosophy teaches that au increase of luxury ever indicates an increase in the material prosperity of a nation ; yet I believe that the sacrifices and struggles we were called on to make in the Crimean war n r- tin orics curiou Ivance of the age in which they were pro- pounded. I do not pretend to " loi the seeds of time and sec which grain will grow and which will not." My conclusions are based upon a consi- deration of past facts, and what 1 now sit : ami I reiterate my belief thai the words in which Shakespeare spoke of the cessation of Civil War, will sooner or later, it may 1»: not in the d u children, or our children's children, .., their children's children ; but till sooner or later, be of universal application, Nil more the thirstj entrance of tin, soil Shall daub hei lips with 1m i own childn n's Mood : 1G NOTE !). No more shall trenching war enamel her fields, Nor bruise her flow rets with the armed hoots Of hostile paces : those opposed eyes Which, like the meteor of a troubled heaven, All of one nature, of one semblance bred, Did lately meet in the intestine shock And pinions close of civil butchery, Shall now in mutual well-beseeming ranks March all one way, and be no more opposed Against acquaintance, kindred, and allies : The. edge of war like. an ill-sheathed knife, No more shall cut his master. Buckle traces the decline of the warlike spirit to the invention of gunpowder, the science of political economy, and the application of steam for the purposes of travelling: and no doubt war will ultimately owe its extinction to the im- provements nude in the instruments'of war, to the greater familiarity of man with man, and to that education which inculcates a true perception of the true safeguard of the happiness of mankind. Words will he the ultima ratio, not Swords. The time is yet in the womb of the future when, " Every man shall eat in safety Under his own vine what he plants, and sing The merry song of peace to all his neighbours." Nothing to my mind can he more false than the Epicurean theory of the origin of Society. The subject is far too wide for discussion here. Rousseau's Social Contract appears to me a self-evident impossibility. I am not of course speaking of the contracts of civilized men, such as that of America in modern history, and of Deioces the lbunderof an Indian dynasty, in ancient, according to Herodotus. I speak of the origin of Human Society, which with Plato and Grolius, 1 hold to be natural not artificial. There never was a time when "wild in woods the noble savage ran." It was love, not fear, that first led men to congregate together. " Jura inventa metu injusti fateare necesse est" says Horace; and he thus details the process by which Society was annealed. " Cum prorcpserunt primis animalia terris, Mutura et turpc pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter Uuguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus ; Donee verba, quibus voces sensusquc notarcnt, Nominaque invenere: dehinc absistere bello, Oppida eueperunt munire, et ponere leges." JLohhcs, however, lias put the proposition more baldly than any other writer that 1 know r of. " Status homiuum naturalis autiquam societatem coiretur Bellum, Neque hoc simpliciter, sed bellum omnium in omues." Nothing more false than his axiom " Bellum sua natura sempiternum." Cf Aristotle: Nich. Eth. L. viii. ch. 1. Bpictelus in Arrian : Dissert. L. ii. c. 20. Lucretius L. v. v. 023 ad fin. Lord Shaftesbury, Use of Raillery. lb. Characteristics M. A. Antoninus L. v. S. 1G. Chrysostom, Homilies xxxii. Bentham on the French Constituent Assem- bly's Declaration of Rights. Lord Somen Essai on Government L. 7. S. ',). L. xi S. 138 — 40. Rousseau, passim. Blurt stone 1. Com. p. 47. See Grolius. Pvffoudorf. Vattel, Montesquieu. Palcy, Moral and Polit. Phil. 13. 6. c. 1. 3. Bentham Frag, on Govt. c. 1. Hume ' On the original contract.' lb. on the origin of Government. Lord Brougham Pol Phil. c. 1. Sir B. Filmer, Contro- versy with Locke, and Locke's Reply. Whewell, Elements of Morality and Po- lity 13. 5. c. 4-6. Those who wish to pursue this train of thought on war farther, will find some excellent observations in Lacon, Pt.l Art352aud Pt. 2 Art 283. Burton also treats the subject with his usual quaintness and fullness. See Demoeritus to his Readers, p. 29 31. (Note 10 to Sonnet 81.— Page. 97.) I would not be understood as representing the ancients as giants, and the moderns as dwarfs. Human intellect is probably much the same in all ages, 1 use the old simile with which this Sonnet closes, only as illustrative of the position of the modern, who takes advantage of all that the ancient has achieved. Knowledge is progressive and accumulative. Each man builds on what has been laid up by all who have gone before. Kepler's laws were ready to Newton's hand. Fabrius ab Aquapendente discovered the valves of the veins ; Leibintz advanced towards the discovery of the circulatiou of the blood ; Harvey completed what Leibintz left unfinished. So, if we trace back the history of science and discovery, we shall frequently, if not -constantly, find it. Ludovicus Vives, in a passage quoted by Dugald Stewart, has the following striking obser- vations : " The similitude which many have fancied between the superiority of the mo- derns to the ancients, and the elevation of a dwarf on the back of a giant, is altogether false and puerile. Neither were they giants nor are we dwarfs; but all of us men of the same standard ; and we the taller of the two, by adding (heir height to- our own : provided always that we do not yield to them in study, at- tention, vigilance, and love of truth ; for if these qualities be wanting, so far from mounting on the giant's shoulders, we throw away the advantage of our own are by remaining prostrate on the ground." It would be a curious exercise to collect all the passages from the earliest date in which tin' writers have deplored the degeneracy of their own days as compar- h those thai went before them. Every age is Laudator temporis acti, and if we may believe the Poets, this di i ai i i ig process has been going on steadily ever since the earliest records of the human race. The rule of Jupiter himself is inferior to the Saturnia regna of his father: and there never was a time when people did not look fondly back to an imaginary go] . Then all was spon- taneous plenty, and simplicity, and , and truth. Life was infinitely h was infinitely greater, ami Love shed his' purple light' over the dreaming world. The days of Methusalah dwindle to par bi ide the traditionary length of life, in thi of Hindoo Literature, The dura- tion of common life, was 8,000 years. Holy men lived to 10,0000. One king Sudhister, reigned 27,000 years ; another, AJarka, 66,000. They, writes Buckle, were cut off in their prime. One King and Sainl was made w hen be was two million years old, he then 0,000 year: , n his Empire, lingeredon in sauctitude for 100,000 years more, and died an austere anchorite on the summit ofthemoun a bhlapada. Hoi • what stones the heroes ante Agamemnona eould throw, and Agathias startles us with his epigram on the rock hurled by Ajax, Horace says, iEtas parentum pejor avis tulit Nob nequiores, mox daturos Progeniem vitiosiorem ; and Juvenal conceives that the moral world had reached the lowest depth of infamy in his days : " Nil eritulterius quod nostris morihus addet Posteritas, eadem cupient facientque minores ; Omnein pnecipiti vitium stetit." Yet the profligacy of the later Roman Emperors might have made even his hair stand on end. We are apt to talk of the merry old times, and the good old days of England. Macaulay has shewn us how fallacious is such a comparison, and that if the b alance be fairly struck, it will hang heavily in favour of us pre- sent men. Antiquity is in truth the youth of the world, and we are only now growing up to man's estate. Proud as we are of this nineteenth century, with all its great inventions and discoveries, its steam engines, its locomotives, its electric telegraphs, its photography ; we may rest assured that, in the eyes of our posterity, we shall seem as benighted as our ancestors of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries do to us. After summing up the evidence of the condition of England under the Stuarts, Macaulay concludes thus : " Yet, in spite of evidence, many will still image to themselves- the England of the Stuarts as a more pleasant country than the England in which we live . It may at first sight seem Strange that society, while constantly looking backward with tender regret. But these two propensities, inconsistent as they may appear, can easily be resolved into the same principle. Both spring from our impatience of the state in which we actually are. That impatience, while it stimulates us to surpass preceding ge- nerations, disposes us to overrate their happiness. It is, in some sense, unrea- sonable and ungrateful in us to be constantly discontented with a condition which is constantly improving. But, in truth, there is constant discontent. If we were perfectly satisfied with the present, we should cease to contrive, to labour, and to save with a view to the future. And it is natural that, being dissatisfied with the present, we should form a too favorable estimate of the past. " In truth, we are under a deception similar to that which misleads the traveller in the Arabian desert. Beneath the Caravan all is dry and bare : hut far in advance, and far in the rear, is the semblance of refreshing waters . The pilgrims hasten forward and find nothing but sand where, an hour before, they had seen a lake. They turn their eyes, and see a lake where, an hour before, they were toiling through sand. A similar illusion seems to haunt nations through every stage of the long progress from poverty and barb.vrism to the highest degrees of opulence and civilization. But, if we resolutely chase the mirage backward, we shall find it recede before us into the regions of fabulous antiquity. It is now the fashion to place the golden age of England in times when noblemen were destitute of comforts the want of which would be intolerable to a modern footman, when farmers and shopkeepers breakfasted on loaves the very sight of which would raise a riot in a modern workhouse, when men died faster in the purest country air than they now die in the most pestilential lanes of our towns and when men died faster in (lie lanes of our towns than they now die on the coast of Guiana. We too shall, in our turn, be outstripped, and in our turn be envied. It may well be in the twentieth century, that the peasant of Dorsetshire may think himself miserably paid with fifteen shillings a week ; that the carpenter at Greenwich may receive ten shillings a day ; that labouring men may be as little used to dine without meat as they now are to eat rye bread ; that sanitary police and medical discoveries may have added several more years to the average length of human life ; that numerous comforts and luxuries which are now unknown, or confined to a few, may be within the reach of every diligent and thrifty working man. And yet it may then be the mode to asserl that the increase of wealth and the progress of science have benefitted the few at the expense of the many, and to talk of the reign of Queen Victoria as the time when England was truly merry England, when all classes were bound to- gether by brotherly sympathy, when the rich did not grind the faces of the poor, and when the poor did not envy the splendour of the rich." The improved method of statistics shows us that human life is in the present day of longer average duration than that of our ancestors. The armour pre- served in the Tower proves that we excel them in bodily size. Dr. Prichard is convinced that our " brain pans" are more capacious than those of our fore- fathers. But there is no proof that the capacity and qualities of the mind have increased since the creation. Locke thinks that men have been '' much tin- same for natural endowments in all time," and Buckle says we have no deci- sive ground for saying " that these faculties are likely to be greater in an infant born in the most civilized part of Europe, than in one born in the wildest region of a barbarous country." The statement, therefore, that the mind has evei been advancing, must be taken with this qualification, that 1 speak of the n ult ill' education upon the mind, not of its innate capacity. (Note 11 to Sonnet 84.— Page 100.) This Sonnet is an endeavour to illustrate that " fundamental antithesis," as Dr. Whewell calls it, which has divided the opinions of Philosophers from the beginning of the world; one School holding that all our knowledge is derived exclusively from our senses, the other referring its origin to innate ideas. Fur two thousand years, from the time of Plato and Aristotle, has the barren contest been fought, the Schoolmen of the middle ages holding by Aristotle, until Plato again obtained the ascendant. Each of these opinions appears to me to be, whal the world is full of, a half-truth.. Without the senses, certainly we could have no knowledge; \\ ithout the mind, we COuld have no philosophy. The one supplies the raw materials; the other is the skilled artificer that works them up. Itwas only when Bacon wedded the Half Truths, that Science became productive, and began to lead to thai train of discoveries, of which this age, with all its advancement, only sees the commencement. Then tradition yield riment, ami authority to reason. The defect of Bacon's philosophy ap- pears to have been in expecting too much from method, and leaving too little space for that invention, or happy guess, which seems intuitive in genius, ebyhypothi are formed from the observation of facts, to be laid aside ungrudgingly, if ubsequently found contrary to further experience, but other- wise passing into the m of theory and axiom. The necessity of this Whewell insists on : and it h irresistible force. The contest bus noi however ceased with the advent of Bacon, whose philosophy, if maj be not exclu ■ ■ '.- Hlitai i; if was for the glory of Go d well as Man. He proceeded firsf " ascendendo ad axiomata;" only when he bad reached thi e, did he apply them practically " descend) ndo ad opera." But w the Utilitarian philosophy of the present day classes on its side all the Sensa- tional School : Locke was indeed the modern founder of this Philosophy (though he admitted ideas of reflexion) which in the hands of Condillac and the French School soon ran wild. There was i n England, and more in Scotlafid, a re-acti- on ; and in Germany, from Kant downwards, the main stream of philosophy has flowed in the Idealistic channel. At the present day , we may regard Dr. Whewell and Mr. J. S. Mill as the respective champions of the different opinions that spring from the fundamental antithesis, which is to be traced through the histo- ry of philosophy, in such terms as Facts and Ideas— matter and mind — outer and inner world— induction and deduction — subjective and objective — ne- cessary truth and experience — theory and fact. Whewell lias, I think, very lucidly and succinctly described the doctrine of fundamental antithesis in the following passage : " That in every act of knowledge (1) there are two opposite elements which we may call Ideas and Perceptions ; but of which the opposition appears in various other antitheses ; as Thoughts and Things, Theories and Facts, Necessary Truths and Experiental Truths; and the like: (3) that our knowledge derives from the former of these elements, namely our Ideas, its form and character as know- ledge, our Ideas of space and time being the necessary forms, for instance, of our geometrical and arithmetical knowledge ; (3) and in like manner, all our other knowledge involving a development of the ideal conditions of knowledge ex- isting in our minds : f4) but that though ideas and perceptions are thus separate elements in our philosophy , they cannot, in fact, be distinguished and separated, but are different aspects of the same thing ; (5) that the only way in which we can approach to truth is by gradually and successively, in one instance after an- other, advancing from the perception to the idea ; from the fact to the theory ; from the apprehension of truths as actual to the apprehension of them as ne- cessary" (Note 12 to Sonnet 103.— Page. 120.) 1 Christianity as old as Creation ' was a familiar cry in the last century, Mr. Buckle (Vol. 1. p. 164) contends that morality is stationary, and that little or nothing has been added to its principles from the commencement of historical times. There is not a precept in the JNiew Testament, he says, for which a pa- rallel cannot be found in some one or other of the heathen writers and systems of philosophy before the Christian sera. And this to some extent is true. " It is true," says St. Augustine, " that mat- ter which is now called the Christian religion was in existence among the an- cients ; it has never been wanting from the beginning of the human race." Retract 1-15. See also Civ, Dei, viii. and Cont. Acad. iii. 30. In the remarka- ble passage Romans 11-14, St. Paul seems in some sense to admit this truth. The Gentiles, which have not the Law, he says, show the work of the Law written in their hearts. Lactantius. Ins. p. 77, states that all the moral truths had been taught by Pagan philosophy before the advent of Christianity. Totamigitur veritatem et omne divime religionis arcanum philosophi attigerunt. SeeMilman's Christianity, v. 1. ch. 4. 1-3. Minutius Felix says, cither all the old philosophers were Christians or all Christians are philosophers. A careful collation of ante-Christian philosophy of all nations, Chinese, Hindu, Greek and Roman, would probably furnish forth a bevy of passages strikingly analogous to the moral precepts of Jesus Christ. Such collections have been indeed more than once made. Clemens Alexandrinus in his Stro- mata collected all the passages in Plato parallel to Christ's doctrines: and Tindal in the last century, in his "Christianity as old as the creation" has per- formed a similar task. We know that the early Fathers, while they roundly denounced all the passages of ancient philosophy which they did not approve, enlisted many of the doctrines of Plato in support of Christianity, partly be- cause they erroneously thought that Plato had received his teaching indirectly from the sacred Scriptures, through the Hebrews and Egyptians, in his travels ; and partly because they attributed to him a partial inspiration. Many of the early converts to Christianity came imbued with their previous notions of ancient philosophy, from the Alexandrian School. But this collation ofisolated and scattered passages, such as Aristotle's tokuXov of self-sacrifice, dying for one's friends and the like, is very fallacious and decep- tive. The immortality of the Soul, Hell and Heaven, are to be found in the Pheedo and Republic of Plato ; though mixed up with the doctrine of the Me- tempsychosis. The image of the broad and narrow road is in Hesiod. The to KaXov of self sacrifice is preached in Aristotle's Nicomachsein Ethics, in hook 3 about a brave man dying in battle for his country, and in book 9 about dying for one's friends in battle. The golden verses of Pythagoras, the Hymn of Cleanthes, and the verses of Theognis are mines of beautiful moral precepts. The Pseudo Phocyllidea are evidently subsequent to Christianity. Aristotle also descants in the to koXoV of friendship, but on the ground that it gives one a sense of one's own existence. He also says it is more blessed to give than to receive, but on the principle of Hobbes, thai a personal sense of one's own power is the chief element of happiness. To write about the duty of loving others, far less foreigners or slaves, would never have entered into his thoughts. Epicurus commends friendship hut only as the means of procuring necessary wants, and to embellish life and perchance its enjoyment. Diog. Laert. x. 124 141 Revcnye will he found to he laid down even by the most advanced Schools not only as excusable or justifiable, but as a positive duty. Even Socrates taught this precept. Xenophon Mem. 11. 2. nr..2 ; 8, nr. 14. which apply to public enemies ; and II. 0. nr. 35 to other enemies. Sec also AriM. ELhet. 11. 23. See also Theognis 341—50. A/\Aa Zev TeAecroV p.oi '0\vp.inc Kaiptov €v^v oos oe /AOL avTL kukujv Kai ti TTaOelv dyaOov- Ttuvairjv 8', €t jxyj ti kukiov up.iravp.a p.epip.v£u)v evpoipvrfV, hoiqv S' dvr dviwv uvtas- airra yap oij'tojs coti* tutis 8' ov (paiverui yp.lv dvhpwv, oi tu/ao. \p-qjxaT t^ovai /3aj avXrj(ravT€pia, or heavenly contemplation, as opposed to action. This uncertainty of purpose, \ numerous transmigri ion IheSonl in;i\ lieeome purified bul the incurable. I hose w bom no Mctempsy • chosis can regenerate, are re erved for Hadi (Note 15 to Sonnet L46.— Page 165.) Take the following passage from Cowley : " Into the future times \\\\\ do we pry, And seek to antedate our rniserj '.' Like jealous men, why are we longing slill To see the thing which only seeing makes an ill ':' 'Tis well the face is \eil\l ; lor 'twere a sight That would ev'n happiest men affright ; And sometimes still they'd spj that would desti The past and present joj . In whatsoever character The book of Fate is w ril, 1 'i . well we understand not it ; We should grow mad with little learning then I ]ion the brink of even ill we did fori i e, Undecently and foolishly We should stand shivering, and b venture 1 to enter. Since, willingor unwilling, wi lo it ; Thej lei I Id and pain who plunge at once into See also J! eh;, In, ; AtK-a Se tois plv iraOova-iv paOelv e7Tipp€7rci' to fxeXXov 8 errei yivovr &v kXvois - irpo^aipirtsi' laov 8e toT Trpoo-reveti/. Topov yap ~>'i& avvopdpov auyais- The sentiment is a mere iiuon-place, wliich it would bi easj to illustrate from a host of authors, sacred a e, ancient and modern, prose and poetic ,i . tl ou jh mo Greek 'I « 28 NOTE 16. (Note 16 to Sonnet 170.— Page 191.) No created thing' perislieth. All is production and re-production ; flux and re-flux, Tlic Egyptian priests maintained this doctrine, although they could not prove it to the same extent that we moderns can. Hence, naturally, the doctrine of Metempsychosis. Anaximenes, whose philosophy was developed by Diogenes of Apollonia, held that all things originate from one essence, and that they undergo continual changes, becoming different at different times. Zeno and the Stoics favoured the same belief, illustrating it by the cataract, which shows from year to year an invariable form, though the water com- posing it is perpetually changing. The XV". Book of Ovid's Metamorphoses, in which he describes the Pythagorean philosophy, may be consulted on this point with pleasure and advantage. It is the finest part of the Metamorphoses, L would here only quote one passage : " Nee perit in magno, mihi credite mundo, Sed variat faciemque uovat : nascique vocatur lncipere esse aliud quam quod fuitante, moriquc Desinere illud idem, cum sint hue forsitan ilia : llac translata illuc: summa tamen omnia constant Nil equidem durare diu sub imagine eadem Crcdiderim." We trace the idea of this interchange and transmutation in the story of Pro- teus, of whom Virgil in the 4th Georgic, copying Homer (Odyssey A- 4)17.) " Omnia transmutat sese in miracula rerum, Ignemque, horribilemque feram, flumenque liqucntem." Homer makes Eudothea, Proteus' daughter, discover her father's abode. Eustathius, commenting on this passage, says that Proteus is formal matter and that his daughter leads him from capacity into actuality— eis etSos Oeuv. See also Bacon de Sajjieuiid Veterum. c. 13. HdvTa iv /JLeTafioXrf- Kcu clvtos cri> Iv St^veKei aAXotwcrei, /cat Kara rt cpOopa.- kcu 6 koctjuos 8k oAos. says the Emperor Marcus Antoninus ; and again ; TaVTOL IcTTL TO. TOV KOCTfXOV lyKVKXlCt, oVto KUTO), €£ atwvos 6is alwva. HSr] Trai/ras r)/xas yrj KaXvij/er tire ito. kcu amny jueTaySaAel- Ko.Ka.va ets attttpov /xera/^aAcZ - Kat 7rdAiv eKeiva ets aVetpov. " Quodcunque fuit de rebus, id omne Acris in magnum fcrtur mare," writes Lucretius; a passage which might seem like a guess at our modern gasses. Shakespeare here also, as usual, culls and excels the thoughts of the ancients, "The Sun's a thief, and with his great attraction Bobs the vast sea: the Moon's an arrant thief, And her pale fire she snatches from the sun ; The Sea's a thief, whose liquid surge resolves The Moon into salt tears : the Earth's a thief That feeds and breeds on a composture stolen From general excrement. Each thing's a thief." y>>. Rendu writes : " The conserving will of tin- Creator has employed for the permanence of Bis work the great law of circulation, which, strictly examined, is found to reproduce itself in all parts of nature. The waters circulate from the ocean to the air, from the air to the earth, and from the earth to the ocean. The elements of organic suhstances circulate, passing from the solid to the liquid or aeriform condition, and thence again to the ■ of solidity or of organisa- tion. That universal agent which we designate by the nones of fire, light, electricity, and magnetism, has probably also a circulation as widens the universe." And Draper strikingly traces the possible progress of a drop id' water. Omar Khayyam, whose works are in the hands of comparatively few readers, has many quaint thoughts upon this subject in his Rubaiyat : " 1 sometimes think that never blows SO red The Rose as wh< re some buried Caesar bled; That every hyacinth the garden wears Dropt in its lap from some once lovely head. And this delightful herb whose tender green Fledges the river's lip on which we lean — Ah, lean upon it lightly ! for who knows From what once lovely lip it springs unseen 1" * * * " I think the Vessel, that with fugitive Articulation answer'd, once did live, And merry-make; and the, cold lip I kiss'd How many kisses might it take— and give ! For in the market-place, one dusk of day, 1 watch'd the Potter thumping his wet clay : And with its all obliterated Tongue It'murmur'd — " Gently, Brother, gently, pra; * * * "There's not one atom of yon earth But once was living man ; Nor the minut , of rain, That hangeth in its thickest cloud, lint flowed iu human vi " This Bask ws in i | u lover like i All immersed in the chase of a fair face; And this its ban. lie yon see on its neck Was once a hand that clasped a beloved." There is, I may note, something very touching in tin \ rono- mi a- Poet ;' there is too gloomy a glimpse of death ever present in them, to per- mit i hem being likened to the .. ■ ■ h > me to be i ! man to repress the thou i bj an enforced merriment, li may howeverd her,undcr all the i revelri old Omar was nol shadowing forth tl gativei id' the Sails? Thos( who wish to pw ue this subject will do well to study the Preface to Captain Uavcrty's P I I ins. (Note 17 to Sonnet 171.— Page 192.) The butterfly— if/v^r]— was the Greek emblem of the Soul •. hut the emblem must not be strained into an argument. We cannot say, because the butterfly rises from its chrysalis, therefore the body shall rise a purified body from the tomb. For the analogy fails. Life still exists and lias never been destroyed, when the pupa is in the chrysalis state, enfolded, shrouded up as it is. New changes, very marvellous, are going on. The creature is actually with vast vital activity putting on anew form, while it lies apparently lifeless. But when the mortal body is in the grave, death has set in : corruption has usurped the place of vitality. The physical frame is being dissipated into dust and gasses. The butterfly's rising from the chrysalis can only be regarded as one of the many fads in nature, beautifully suggesting the Soul's future state. No more can we use the flowering of the snowdrop in the spring, after the root has stood the frosts of winter; the revivification of the toad enclosed in stone ; the vitality of the seed preserved in the mummy cloth ; in any other way than as a simile; for in none of these instances has the vital principle been subjected to death. Hence there is a fallacy in the beautiful lines of Moschus quoted for the 1 57th Sonnet. It is a poetical form of expression in the New Testament which tells us that a seed cannot he quickened unless it die in the earth. ' : Verily, verily I say unto you, except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit," Xll John 24 : and see 1 Cor. xv. 36. " Thou fool that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die.'" Cuivier defines life as movement. In his Regne Animal he says " tant que ce mouvement subsiste, le corps est vivant, lorsqu' le mouvements' arrete sans retnur, le corps meurt." Dinar Khayyaam is more accurate when he says " The flower that once hath bloomed for ever dies." (Note 18 to Sonnet 172.— Page. 193.) What are the limits of organic life it is impossible for us to say. Our inves- tigation seems only bounded by our limit of vision, a truth which holds equally witli regard to microscopic inspection as to the space-penetrating power of the telescope. How wonderfully minute some insects are, maybe gathered from the nut e to Sonnet 104 ; and, in addition to the facts there enumerated, we may add, that in the same volume as that of the Bilin polishing state, Ehrenberg has discovered between two and three billions of the GaUioiiella ferruginea. A drop of stagnant water contains myriads of animalcules, sporting about and battling with and preying upon one another. To them it is an ocean ; and Sir John Hill's beautiful, though somewhat overcharged, description of the microscopic view of a carnation, shows us that a single flower may be a world- wide dominion to a host of beautiful and lovely creatures. When it is recollected that each of these minute animals springs from some- thing inconceivably smaller, and has parts and organs adapted for its sphere of life, and think how infinitely more minute each of those parts must necessarily be than the entire animal, we arc lost in wonder at the power and delicacy manifested in their creation. But animalcules abound in the most secret recesses of life. Not only birds, S notes 18-19-20. SI beasts, ami plants, and their several species, have each their appropriate species of parasite, but even the microscopic and infusorial animalculus seem to be the prey of sycophantic beings infinitely tinier than themselves; but, further, par- ticular portions of animals seem to be the seals of particular ami distinct races of infusoria. It would he. fatiguing to enumerate all the classes that have been discovered ; suffice it to say, thai they exist in the gums of man, in the blood of frogs and salmon, in the gills of bream, and even in the fluid of the eyes of fishes. Of a rarity, the productive powers of Nature seem boundless. Nor is she less wonderful in the adaptation of means to her end. Lei us select two instances, both taken from the same animal. The eye of the butterfly is com- posed of 31<,000 distinct lenses, eacli of itself a separate magnifying glass of considerable power; and the dust or meal upon its wings is, ill reality, com posed of distinct feathers, of which they are 41-,000 to the square inch. Yea, wonderful to nature: — " Age cannot wither her : uor custom stale Her infinite variety !" (Note 19 to Sonnet 173.— Page 194.) " In the complicated and marvellous machinery of circumstances, it is abso- lutely impo! sil Ic to decide what would, have happened, as to ome i ■■ i til , if the slightest disturbance bad taken place, in the march of those thai preceded them. Wemaj observe a little dirty wheel of brass, spinning round upon its greasy axle, and the result is, that in anothei ipartm at, raauj from it, a beautiful piece of silk issues from a loom, rivalling in its hues the tints of the rainbow-, there are myriads of events in our lives, the distance between which much greater than that between this wheel and the ribbon, but where the connection has been much more close. If a private countrj gentleman in hire, ahoul the year 16 hundred and thirty, had not been overturned in his carriage it isi remely probable that America, instead of beinga free re- publical this moment, would have continued a dependent colonj of England. This country gentleman happened to be Augustus Washington, Esquire, who was thus accidentally thrown into the companj of a lad j who afterwards be- came his wife, who emigrated with him to America, and in the year 16 hun- dr I and thirty-two, Vii inia,l i envied mother ol e Wash- in ton the | eat, i ox. also 1. Drapei 1. Mas Mullet p. L6. Plat >. De Li j. p. 89. b. L'ii 28. b. O. 2. Bitter. 278. Slack's Philosophy of Pro i p. 15— 17. 2. Draper L99. .' 6. Bacon: l .0. (Note 20 to Soi t }s7.—V;\^ 193) Existence seems to be one continued struggle between these two principles: and resl is death, flow little are we conscious of the nature and velocity of the mot ions among which we live and have our bcin . ! have We, and ic! ; ears, and bear not. To give one instance, the coramom fh 600 strokes of his wings in one second; which he can increase, on al i, six or seven fold, or to 4,200 beats ! Bui what is this? Human hearing i be ttded t i aboul nine octaves, from the 1 i of the org in to the high - est crj of insects. The lowe I musical note is made b; i fcions of sound in a second; the highest bj 24,000; the difference depending upon tl rapidity of the vibrations: "But there is nothing in the nature oftheatmi > WW phcre," says Woolaston, "to prevent (lie existence of vibrations incomparably more frequent than any of which we are conscious ;" so that insects may take up a scale of notes commencing where our hearing ends. Light travels 190,000 miles a second. The difference of colour in the rays of light depends upon the different numbers of vibrations. These have been measured. The molecules of either producing the extreme red of the solar spectrum, perforin 458 millions of millions of vibrations in a second; those producing the extreme violet, accomplish 727 millions of millions in the same time. Professor Wheat- stone's ingenious experiments, extending to the millionth part of a second, show that the speed of electricity is incomparably greater than that of light ; and that, of gravitation lias been proved to be fifty million times greater than that of light ! k We are accustomed to see in the starry heavens the very symbol of rest and stillness Let us consider a few of the/acts connected therewith. The earth, whose diameter is about 8,000 miles, rotates on its axis at the rate of 1,900 miles an hour; and round the sun at a distance of 95,000,000 of miles in a year ; so that it moves through space at the rate of OS, 000 miles an hour. The sun, whose diameter is 800,000 miles, rotates on its axis in 25 days 10 hours. The comet of 1RS5 moved at the rate of 880,000 miles an hour, travelling half round the suu 10A hours ; its period being 575 years. The moon revolves about the earth in 27 days 8 hours, and round her own axis in the same time, her diameter being 2,180 miles. Mars moves in his orbit at the rate of 55,000 miles an hour. Jupiter, whose diame- ter is 489,000 miles, rotates on its axis in 9 hours 20 minutes; so that at its quator it moves at the rate of 2S,000 miles an hour, nearly twenty seven times swifter than the earth. Its rate through space is 29,000 miles an hour. Ju- piter's nearest moon is 230,000 miles distant from its centre, yet it travels round him in 42| hours ! The fourth moon, which is a million miles distant, in 10 days! Saturn's belt, whose diameter is 20,0000 miles (and which would consequently reach nearly from the earth to the moon) revolves round its pla- net in 10i§ hours, at the rate of 100,000 miles an hour, fifty-eight times swifter than the earth at its equator. Herschell, the slowest moving body in the sys- tem, goes through space at the rate of 15,000 miles an hour. Besides this planetary motion round the sun, the sun and all his system are carried forward through space at the rate of 60,000 miles an hour. Venus moves 80,000, and Mercury 109,000 miles an hour. Among the fixed stars all is motion. If each is a sun as large as or superior to ours, doubtless it has its planetary system, though these planets are too small to be visible to us at their immense distan- ces ; jest as we are invisible to them, yet their motions must be analogous to ours. In the phenomenon of the double and triple stars, we have sans revolv- ing round each other in periods varying from 30 to 1,000 years ! Who, after this, will again regard the heavens as the type of rest ? Yet as- suredly the mistaken notion is replaced by one not less wonderful or majestic, (Note 21 to Sonnet 177— Page 198.) The doctrine to which I allude is that of Orpheus preserved by Alhenagoras, in which he maki an egg the primary origin of all things. The idea is ridiculed bj Aristophanes in the Avcs, where the term v7rev7]fJtlov is evidently satirical. NOTE 21. 33 'Epe/3o?'s ei/ airetpocri koXwos TIKTU —pviTKTTOV VTrrjve/xiov VV± 7j jXi.Xav6lTTi.p()pais efiXaarev "E/jojs 6tto8civo<; (ttl\[jwv vo')Tov Trrepvyoiv -^pvaoiv. The same idea is to be found in the Indian account of creation. In Menu, translated by Sir W. Jones, we find the following passage :—" He," (Brahm) " first with a thought created the wati i i productive seed; that seed became an egg brighl as gold, blazing like the luminarj with a i hou- sand beams, and in that egg he was born himself in the form of Bramah, I greai forefather of all spirits." The Egyptians too, according to Eusebius, "call the maker of the iinivi rse by the n im :of I m ph, and relate that ' : forth from his mouth an egg, which in their symbolical language denotes that lie pro- duced the universe." Now 1 do not refer to the Orphic fragment a pointing out the origin of the Creator himself, or refer creation to chance, or other atheistical origin, b simply as a curious coincidence with that which modern science is verifying daily, that the primary form of all matter impressed on it In the Creator is oval or circular. Dr. Harvey's principle, " omnia ah ovo" bee es ever more and more appli- cable to all the kingdoms of Nature ; forwhether we takeupphysiolo my, or mi . Fai a the acutest microscopic power can search, we still find • molecular oval at the base of all matter, and evei ted thing, so far as we can yet judge, eems ultimately resolvable into this simple form. All otganic life, from that of man downward, may be traced to this; and i the fata] eggitself seems to contain a triple illustration of the same fact; for in it we find the e vesicle, and in thai again the gon lot. The blood is composed of such molecules, so is hone : such is the structure of the primary tissues, In th' ible kingdom, plants, from the seed and sproutin ol the coty- ledon up to the full formation of the concentric rings which proclaim a growth of 5,000 years, are literally built up ofinuumerab ' which compose the i i ms being cavi ided by a mem- me, only differing in 1 in the mineral kingdom, where from the angular form of substan and from the angles which the eye can visil id arrangin ; them- selves during the proce i, we should -on found it i , in order to recon various incongruities, to construe! a tlieorj according to whi irticlesof cryst.\ls are to be considered -i'il molecules; oblate and oblong spheroids alfordin ilution of rhor (such as calc spar), and equiangular prisms who ponds with that of pie I lime, beryl, and other miner; I aids, which impl; en the particles, must be composed of such forms, which yield ; and hen hi sition to the gases, which, as they are indefinite!) compressible and would.o fortiori, appear to be primarily of I ! brms. What may be the primary form of matter in i - than on, own, il course impo biJLity, so far : is the planets and star, of our own immed m. We find mountains in the moon, and snow and ice in the polar regions of Mars, and those meteoric stones which have readied the surface of the earth, and which are now determined not to be of either telluric or Selonic origin, hut fragmentary independent masses traversing space in their own orbit round the sun, present to chemical analysis the same elements as those of this earth ; for they are resolvable into nickel, iron, cobalt, manganese, chromium, copper, arsenic, zinc, potash, soda, sulphur, phosphorus and carbon — nearly one-third of all the known simple bodies. Nor is this surprising, if we reflect that all the masses revolving round the sun have probably at some period or other heen thrown off from the solar atmosphere and been formed from rings of vapours describing their orbits as they cooled and condensed around t lie cen- tral body. Thus we trace them up to one common origin. The question becomes more obscure when viewed with reference to the stars and nebuhc beyond and independent of our system, and isolated clusters in the great map or " garden" of the heavens ; because from the extreme remoteness of these bodies (light, which travels at the rate of 190,000 miles per second, taking two millions of years to reach us from the farthest), and from the slen- der nature, of the connections between them and us— light, heat, and gravita- tion or attraction (manifested in the motion of the double stars)— it is next to impossible that we can ever do more than ascertain their volume, mass and density, while we must remain for ever ignorant of their physical elementary structure. Yet they emit light ; and though the Creative Power is illimitable, and can no doubt produce similar appearances and effects from totally different forms and substances, surely it is not a derogatory view of His might to believe that one and the same uniform simplicity of primary form and structure pervades and characterizes and runs throughout the entire universe ; even if other stars are the seats of infinitely and inconceivably higher order of organisms ? It is unnecessary in this place to pursue this train of reflections further, I have already said enough to justify my suggestion of the truth of the " oval theory," I would, however, remark, that whereas modern science has increased the ancient elements from four to fifty-five, yet such increase is owing, not to the substances being themselves undecomposable, but from our inability to decompose them ; and as chemistry is of all the physical sciences in the most unsettled state, a single discovery may at any moineut revolutionize many of our present notions, and we may yet chance to find matter resolvable into one or more simple elements ; so that the ancients will, after all, have been much nearer the truth than ourselves as to the numbers, though not in point of quality of elementary substances, (Note 22 to Sonnet 181.— Page 202.) Dr. Whewell holds that the distance between the divine and human mind is so infinite and ineffable, that man never can even hope to gain more than the faintest glimmerings of God's nature. " But when he has done," he writes, " in this way all that he can, an immeasurable region of confusion and contradiction will still remain : nor can he ever hope to advance very far in dispelling the darkness which hangs over the greater part of the universe. His knowledge, his science, his ideas, extend only so far as he can keep his footing in the shal- low waters which lie on the shore of the vast ocean of unfathoin truth." Such as man is now, even in our boasted stage of civilization, this is true : hut is there anything extravagant in the idea that hereafter, in the long progress m notes 22-23. 35 which probably lies before (he race, man may swim, nay even build vessels in which he may venture to sail upon, and perchance cross the ocean, which is at present to us what the Atlantic was before the days of Columbus? Mr. Raskin entertains views similar to .hose of Dr. Whewell, and expresses them with his usual felicity. "Yettosuchquestions,continually suggesliug them- selves, it is never possible to give a complete answer. For a certain distance, the past work of existing forces can he traced , but there gradually the mist gal hers, and the footsteps of more gigantic agencies are traceable in the darkness; and still, as we endeavour to penetrate farther and farther into departed time, the thunder of the Almighty power sounds louder and louder ; and t he clouds gather broader and more fearfully, until at last the Sinai of the world is seen altogether under smoke, and the fence of its foot is reached, which none can break through." 1 need perhaps scarcely say thai the last line of this Sonnet is an allusion to Plato's splendid myth, De Repuljl. L. x. c. 1. (Note 23 to Sonnet 185.— Page 207.) This Sonnet seeks to glance at the course of Philosophy from its earliest origin to the present day. Fancy is excited before intellect. Hence Poetry in man's rude slate takes precedence of Philosophy, When man first awakes to doubt, his attention is fixed on the phenomena of Nature. And it is remarkable that the earliest philosophers clothed their precepts inverse, Thus we have frag- ments of the philosophic vcrsi s of Kenophanes, Parmenide , and Empedoch i ; a trace of the transition state from Poetry to Philosophy, So Natural Philoso- phy precedes mental and moral philosophy, Man having employed his reason about the external objects of physical nature, and exercised his ingenuity in pro- pounding vain theories touching the origin of the universe Chaos, vXr], the character of atoms, their perpendicular or diagonal fall, the primal cause, the secondary powers, emanation, and the like, begins to inquire into hi. om n reason and moral entity ; hence ethical philosophy. And the step is strongly mark- ed in the term .Mefo-phj ic as di tinguished from physics, Socrates was the first who abandoned physical for ethical philosophy: whatever is above us does not concern us, wa I ourite maxim: and hence Cicero's remark thai he ^ as the firsl who called down Philosophy from heaven to earth, and introduc- ed her into the public walks and domestic retirements of men, If this beautiful sa ' true of Socrates, (though Crista Pythagoras) it is nol Li hue to say of Bacon, thai by his Novum Organon he was the firsl to lead Philosophy back toward Hi aven, for more than rs, with all her high >ns,fPhilosopby bad missed hi r way, whether lost in the Pythagorean dreams of Plato, which saw a mysterious harmony betwi lentarj form; the pyramid corresponding with fire, the cube with earth, the 01 with air, the icosaedron with wa the dodecacdron with the world; or rendei barren by the of Aristotelian Schoolmen. It was Bacon, who, by his humble, patient , repeated experiment, and his method tion, found the true and only philosophical method oi forcing questioned Natun to reveal herself, and thus opcm for divine Philoso] end from the grovelling thin I w is draw n down. HK (Note 24 to Sonnet 187.— Page 209.J The time requisite for the formation of the globe is beyond calculation, sup- posing, with Lyell, that the process has been such only as we now see daily pro- gressing. It is a curious speculation that there is probably no portion of the earth's superficial crust which has not at some period or other been organized ; yet modern science has nearly verified the fact. Mud, clay, and stratified rocks arc composed chiefly of decomposed vegetable matter. The remains of vegeta- ble life very far exceed those of animal organisms ; yet a single species of fossil, such as Goniatites, Trilobites, or Nummulites, sometimes constitutes whole mountains. Ocean and even the ice of polar regions are found to swarm with microscopic life ; and the death of Diatomaceae in the South Arctic Ocean, on the shores of Victoria Land, and at the base of the volcanic mountain Erebus, produces a submarine deposit consisting of the siliceous particles of their skele- tons. The minutest of the Infusoria, the Monadidse, whose diameter does not exceed l-3000th part of a line, form subterranean strata of many fathoms deep. Dust blown off the African shore to a distance of 3S0 miles, contained the re- mains of eighteen species of siliceous shelled polygastric animacules. Chalk has now revealed to the microscope its animal origin (the Polythalmia) ; and Eh reuberg has calculated that a cubic inch of the polishing slate ofBiliu,in Bohemia, contains no less than 41,000,000 of the Gattionea distant. In granite and other igneous rooks, we cannot, of course, expect to meet with organic remains, which, from their fragile character, must necessarily have undergone a complete transformation under the action of intense heat, when they were in a molten state, at a great depth beneath the surface of the ground ; ye1 before they acquired their present crystalline texture, they must have un- doubtedly experienced an earlier period when their materials were deposited in the form of mud, sand, marl, or limestone ; a consideration which only leads us back to an earlier period of organic production and decay. We have, however, by a most unexpected discovery of Ehrenberg, a glimpse of the t ruth of the above supposition ; for, he says, the ashes and pumice enve- loping Pompeii, consist in a great part of organic and fresh water origin, being the siliceous cases of microscopic infusoria? Nor is this an isolated fact. On the Rhine, several beds of tutf and pumiceous conglomerate are ascertained to be made up of the same siliceous cases, half fused, and invisible to the naked eye. Ninety-four distinct species have been discovered in a single bed more than 150 feet thick at llochsumner. So also in Mexico, Peru, and the Isle of France, the pumice and dust thrown up during eruptions record the same origin, together with small particles of vegetable matter, (Note 25 to Sonnet 205.— Page 227.) No man has more forcibly insisted on the utter hopelessness of Art rivalling Nature, than Mr, Ituskin, His great work on Landscape Painting is full of pas- sages contrasting the minute perfections of Nature with the highest efforts to imitate them by painting. Thus he bids us compare the highest light which can by possibility be put into a picture, with the reality of even the low lights of Nature, ' 'r ------ h ~ fllT NOTE 25. 37 "What fine chisel Could ever yet cut breath?" ays Shakespeare, in the Winter's Tale. also an epigram of Pavltis Silentiantts : o/x/xara km Kovpr]<; /J.okcs ?) ypacpis, ovtc Se ^iuttjv, ovt€ (reAa? ^poiv^s u.Kpov o.rreTrXdcraTO, h Tts [xap/X(j.pvyr}v Si'raTai (pacTovrtSa ypdij/ai, pLapjxapvyqv ypdij/et /cat (deoftwpld 805. The happiest effect is sometime the result < is in the instance ol the foam on the horse, produced by the sponge which the artist, angry at bis failure in imitating nature, threw up his canvass. The Greek painter's repre- .1 ion of a curtain was exact enough to deceive, and we nol unfrequentlj see pictures of fruits which look marvellously like the reality. Bui the curtain is itself a work of art, and we need only -place a real peach or plum beside its counterfeit, in order that the contrast may dispel our illusion. Poetry possesses an advantage over painting in I iect: becai docs not seek to copy, but describes by analogies and suggestions, [I is nut I ubmil its productions to the actual tesl of rival comparison, but seeks to awaken in the soul an image of the truth, which may he even ,- . rated with a e, The painter has but one or at best two media, form and colour. The Poet in his word-painting maj raise up his image by an appeal to qualities which the original does not even presenl or possess. Addison (Spectator No. 418) touches on this with charming raillery . " He is not obliged to attend .Nature in the slow advances which she makes from o) er, or to observe her 1 production of plants or ilowers. He may draw into his description all the beauties of the sain.' iimn, and make the whole year contri but 1 render it . His rose-trees, woodbines, and jessamines maj fio ther and his beds he covered at the same time with lilies, violets, and amaranths. His soil is not restrained to any particular set of plants, but 1 either for or myrtles, and adapts itself to the produces of everj climate. < ! grow wild in it ; myrrh maj be met with in 1 e ; and if he thinks rove of spices, he can quickly command sun enough to raise it. [f all this will not furnish 1 , he can make several new . srith richer scents and higher colours, than any that grow in the in-. His concerts of bit be full and harmonious, and his woods as thick and gloomy as he pleases. He is at no m hort one, I) throw h es from a preci- pice of half a mile high as from 01 > yards. Jle has his choice I can turn the course of his rivers in all iders that litful to thi million." 'i [u 1 e of a rose falls short ol , n delicacj and In aniv . t er hand, 1. 1 I Queen of (lowers in the I't "Ipsa jussit mane, ut udae virgines nubant 1 puris de cruoi tulis, [uc flam mi ns." 38 note 25. In word-painting, so much is mere suggestion, that the imagination of (lie reader frees itself, runs riot, and conjures up a more lively picture than the original picture of the poet. Thus in the simple lines, " The Swan on sweet St. Mary's lake Floats double, swan and shadow," what a world of beauty is conjured up. So again, in Wordsworth's picture of the goat and its reflexion : " Thus having reach'd a bridge that overarch'd The hasty rivulet, where it lay becalmed In a deep pool, by happy chance we saw A two-fold image : on a grassy bank A snow-white ram, and on the crystal flood, Another and the same ! most beautiful, On the green turf, with his imperial front, Shaggy and bold, and wreathed horns superb, The breathing creature stood : as beautiful , Beneath him, show'd his shadowy counterpart. Each had his glowing mountains, each his sky, And each seem'd centre of his own fair world : Antipodes, unconscious of each other, Yet, in partition, with their several spheres, Blended in perfect stillness, to our sight ! What painting ever equalled the description of the casement in the ' Eve of St. Agnes ;' perhaps the most gorgeous specimen of a word-picture in the English language ? " A casement high and triple-arch'd there was, All garlanded with carven imageries Of fruits and flowers, and bunches of knot grass, And diamonded with panes of quaint, device, Innumerable of stains and splendid dyes, As are the tiger-moth's deep-damask'd wings ; And in the midst, 'mong thousand heraldries, And twilight saints, and dim emblazonings, A shielded scutcheon blush'd with blood of queeus and kings. Eull on this casement shone the wintry moon, And threw warm gules on Madeline's fair brest, As down she knelt for heaven's grace and boon ; Kose-bloom fell on her hands, together prest, And on her silver cross soft amethyst, And on her hair a glory, like a saint :" Who that has ever read Keats's ' Ode on a Grecian Urn' but cau recall at will the " Happy melodist unwearied, Eor ever piping songs for ever new :" the lover, ever about to kiss the girl ' for ever fair ; the sacrificial procession, and the little town emptied of its inhabitants who never can return ? " Who are these coming to the sacrifice ? To what green altar, O mysterious priest, Lead'st thou that heifer lowing at the skies, And all her silken flanks with garlands drest ? What little town by river or sea-shore, Or mountain-built with peaceful citadel, Is emptied of its folk, this pious morn ? And, little town, thy streets for evermore Will silent he ; and not a soul to (ell Why thou art desolate, can e'er return." Here a work of Art is idealized, and the rendering a thousand times more striking and beautiful than the original. The Poet has word-painted the work of the Sculptor. The converse of the ordinary illustration has been performed. We have not the Painter illustrating the Poet, but the Poet illustrating the Painter. The Urn has lost its individuality, it is true; thePoel has converted that which was specific into a generalization. The spectators who pass through the Musuem will earn away one and the same recollection of the ' rn, fainter or more accurate, accordingto the degree of attention each bestowed on it ; hut every one of the Poet's readers will conjure up for himself a different picture, ac- cording to his own fancy or imagination. The Urn, as a work of art, may he vulgar or worthless : in the handling of the Poet, it has become priceless, peerless, " above rubies." It is in his own words henceforth " a thing of beauty," and " a joy for ever." Painting has, however, one immense advantage over poetry. The picture of the Poet probably never conveys precisely the same idea to the minds of any two of his readers. No two painters would probably give exactly the same rendering of Keats' s picture above quoted from the I veof St, Agnes : whereas every spectator, though they should amount to millions, carries away the same tdeaofthe Painter's production. It is in this respect that painting is so impor- tant an adjunct to poetry. lam far from wishing to denj the superlative merits of the Pickwick Papers, hut J question much, if their popularity was nut wonderfully enhanced bj the engraving of Mr. Pickwick. The poet who created that character described his personal appearance most minutely; yet, but for the painter who embodied his idea of the great original— his spectacles, his low hat, his rotund paunch, his little black gaiters, — and so presented him one ami tin- same to the entire public, we should all have been left to form our own conceptions of Mr. Pickwick; each raader would have fancied him somewhat different from any other, and the Poet's sketch would certainly have lost much of the reality, which is the necessarj result of identification. (Note 20 to Sonnet 207.— Pa-v 230.) I , ,, thi nihility in his 25th Idyl, when he compares the do eus to the march oftheclo avrap £7r€tra (3oa fiaXa /trpiai, aXXai ht uAAais ipyjip-tvai r] vBaroevTa, ovcra t ev ovpavtf iurlv, iXavvofieva TrpoTc'p'orre ;;t i o'toio (3uj, i)t ©p^KOS fiopiao- _ , | 40 notes 20-27. tCjv pXv t oirns api6p.ov, ctti {SovkoXI r/er But it will be observed that his stand-point of view and mine arc quite different. Theocritus looks to the multitude and the rush of the clouds, as seen from below ; I to their steady even march as seen from above. (Note 27 to Sonnet 222.— Page 247. The habits of various authors in respect to their method of composition, have been touched on by the elder D'Israeli in his ' Miscellanies of Literature.' Gray never sat down to compose without first reading Spenser A similar practice prevailed with Corneille and Racine. Milton repeated the verses of Eu- ripides and Homer. Cicero excited his eloquence by reading Greek and Ro- man poetry. Pompey, before any great undertaking, hadthe character of Achilles read to him from the first book of the Iliad. Bossuet meditated on Homer for days, before composing a funeral sermon. Thus we light our fires at the hearths of our neighbours. Alfieri prepared himself for tragic writing by listeningto music. Music was necessary to Bacon, Milton, and Warburton. Curran meditated fiddle in hand, and Leonardo, while painting, had musicians constantly in attendance. Hayden always composed in full dress: Rousseau was influ- enced by the beauty of his portfolio, and his inkstand with its golden sand. Priestly and others could pursue their studies amid the bustle of their painters. Demosthenes required months of solitude in a cave still shown in the days of Plutarch. Mallebranche, Hobbcs, and Corneille darkened their apartments when they wrote. Cumberland isolated himself and looked upon a dead wall. The younger Pliny appears to have been the creature of the same habit. "Clausse fenestra nianent" he writes (Epl. ix. Ep. 36) "mire enim silentio et tenehris animus alitur. Ah iis que qua: avocant abductus ct liber, et mihi relic- tus, non oculos animo sed animum oculis sequor, qui eadem quse mens vident quoties non vident alia." Sir William Jones studied in the earliest morning. Tasso not unfrequcntly composed in bis dreams. Rousseau meditated his writings in the long intervals of restlessness at night, but when he sat to write, all was forgotten. Voltaire always had slips of paper, pen, and ink, ready by his bed. See Ovid Tristia. 4. x. et seq. My own habit of composition, if habit that can be called which is involun- tary and beyond my controul, is to write solely at night. I could no more write on a given subject, or at a given time, than I could fly. 1 cannot even choose my own subject. A thought suggests itself, a state of pleasing restlessness fol- lows until the work is achieved ; and in the dark, in the hours of half-w aking and half-sleeping, the verses seem to arrange themselves spontaneously. Some- times, in the morning I am unable to recollect the whole; but the disjecta membra, after a time, pick themselves up together like the skeleton in the Fantoccini show. Sometimes I have secured the visitors at the moment, by calling for a light and writing materials, and once the greater part of the most perfect Poem 1 ever wrote (Alix de Choiseul) was jotted down in the dark, on an Indian journey, when it was impossible to procure a candle. Personally, 1 have ever found that my happiest productions are those which require least correction. Rhyme has never occasioned me any difficulty: many of the Son- notes 27-27°. 41 Then let t lie invader con,' nets in this volume have fewer rhymes than the canon allows, e.g., Polite Edu- cation, Things Exclusiveness, Adversity, Prayer, have only two rhymes. The Porphyry Vase, Washington, three rhymes. Man's Ministers, Past Friendship, Nightingales, Prophecy, The Newdcgate, The Virgin Mary, four rhymes. (Note 27" to Sonnet 234.— Page 261.) I wrote the following song when the fear of invasion was pressing heavily on the minds of most meu : THE BOW AND THE RIFLE. What was once the bow In our stout forefathers hand, The dread of each foreign foe, That must the rifle grow, Through the length and breadth of the land. Let the merchant march from his room, The clerk from his three legged stool, The weaver leave his loom, The urchin learn at school, To march in the steady rank, The bugle calls to tell, To wheel from either flank, And from cover of tree or bank, To use his rifle well. Then let t be invader come, If he think our cities to sack, Witbtbepomp of trump and drum — When he hears our rifles crack, How shall he ever get back ? II For it is no longer good To trust our island-home Alone to her walls of wood, The peril of storm and flood, Or her belt of ocean foam. We must watch for the tiger spriii When his silently-gathered lio I l'.\ night our foe shall llinn On our unsuspecting coast ; i, u hen the alarum bi From steeple to steeple peal, Ami the beacons o'er hills and del) The tidings in flame reveal, Each ready son of our isle His " Queen of weapons" shall seize, And shall march forth with a smile, Nil matter how many a mile, To shatter our enemies. m ~r 42 NOTE 27" III Each Volunteer shall know, As he draws a steady bead, On his rifle, levelled low, He holds the life of a foe In his hand at the hour of need — And what if himself he fall ? Can a man do better than die, To save from the servile thrall Of a foreign tyranny, His fatherland, and the life Of the mother who gave him birth ; His sweetheart, or gentle wife, His children who make his mirth, As they prattle and lisp his name, And climb his knees for a kiss, When he rests his weary frame At eve by the ruddy flame, And the day's task ends in bliss ? Then let the invader come, &c. IV Pull twenty thousand men, In our sober grey and green, Sons of the measure and pen, Prom city, and hill, and glen, We filed before the Queen ; While the Nation stood silent by, With thoughts too deep for cheers ; For it saw through our pageantry The safety of future years. Our passions were not fanned By ' conquest's crimson wing ;' 'T was not ambition planned Our unbought gatheiing. We covet no people's 'soil ; We threaten no king on his throne ; But from the aggressor's spoil, At whatever peril or toil, We have sworn to defend our own . Then, let the invader come, &c. Our fancies never roam From the watch -words of the free Our altars, our hearths, and home, Be it cottage, or palace dome, And "Duty" and " Liberty." But we have voweil a vow, That what was once the bow, The rifle shall be now In the hands of high and low. Our millions from coast to coast Shall use (he rifle well, And each British freeman boast The aim, with the heart, of Tell. When the bugle rings out clear, That the foe is on English ground, In front rank and in rear, Shall the yeoman and the peer 15c shoulder to shoulder found. Then, let the invader come, &c. VI Our thews are as the thews Of our sires in days gone by, Our lilies shall be as the yews Of the merry old greenwood crews, And our hearts like theirs beat high. Then, let the a or come; Hut ere the si o s't, Let him lay by trump and drum, And wisely reckon I he sum Of what his raid shall cost ; llou man) a head lie low ; And who shall the bearer be, Of the dread tale of their woe, To the widows across the sea ? lor \\ hen we are turned to I As was said in the days of yore, Shall we and our children say, That this England never lay At the foot of the conqueror. Then, let the invader come, &c. (Note 28 to Sonnet 238.— Page 265.) The moderns cannot rival the Titanic n orks of the ancients, on account of the cosl : for we pay for labour thai was formerly enforced. We may be sure that such buildings as the Pyramids of Egypt were never raised bj ople. The Blah lieh Canal which runs from Alexandria to the Nile, at AtlVh. dug by Mahomet Ali in an incredibly sho of time ; but the number of t cost will "i- numbered. I myself saw a of the fashion after which such works are carried through, when travelling ill No- bia. We found whole vil erted; not an inhabitant was left alongthe banks of the Nile. The mystery was explained hy seeing the wretched Fellahs drawn at the spear point by a raggamuflin cavalry towards Edfu, whereal tin ' i acting a i I forgi I then « il •s ed ; the miserable people, men, women and children, grubbing along the line of canal, like a train of black ants ; overseers with whips goading them on, and ap- parently no provision made for their dwelling or sustenance. The history of the Pyramids flashed across my mind, and it was not without a proud satisfac- tion that I contrasted with them the less ambitious but more honest buildings of modern days. The palaces of Madrid and Toledo were built with the money arising from the licences and customs-duties on the importation of Negroes into Spanish America. " Many of the noted buildings on the Earth," writes Helps " are " of most cpiestionable origin ; but these two palaces must be allowed to enjoy " a remarkable pre-eminence as monuments of folly and oppression. Other " buildings have, been erected solely at the cost of the suffering subjects of great " despots : or by prisoners captured in war. But the blood-cemented walls of the " Alcaz of Madrid might boast of being raised upon a complication of human " suffering hitherto unparallelled in the annals of mankind. The Indians had " first to be removed by every kind of cruelty and misgovernment from the face " of their native country ; and the Africans had to endure bloody war in their " own country before a sufficient number of them could be captured to meet the " increasing demand for negro slaves. Each ducat spent upon these palaces " was, at a moderate computation, freighted with ten human lives." Whenever the Spaniards, to replenish their repartimeutos, or to extract gold, declared war upon the American Indians, their form was " with fire and blood," (Note 29 to Sonnet 267.— Page 300.) For my own part, I never could think the song of the nightingale sad : it always seems to me what Mrs. Hemans says of the lark, " triumphant glee." Perhaps poets have chosen to fancy the notes sad from the story of Philomela. It would be a work of supererogation to collect the passages in which her sad- ness is spoken of. Tbose in our own language are well known ; the following are some among the many in Greek and Latin authors : — vjjwei 7ro\v)(op§oTa.Ta yr/pvi 7ratSoA.eTOjp yu,eXo7rotas arjSovLS /xepifivav- — EuRIP. Populea mcerens Philomela sub umbra. — Virg. Plet noctem ramoque sedeus miserabile carmen Integrat, et ma;stis latiloca crusestibus implet. — Virg. ai/Wov aiktvov 6v8 oi/CTpos yoov opvtOos arjSovs Tjcrei 8vap.epo<;- SOPH. 'iapov veov icrra/AeVoio SevSpwv iv TveraXoiai. KaOrj^ofxivrj tvvklvoIgi rjTe Oa/xa rpwiroxra x eet iro\v)(eea (fcwvrjv- — HoM. Cf. yHscht/h/s, Agamemnon 1. 1143 — 8 : Callimachus : Bath of Pallas. I. 94. Sophocles: Ajax 626—30. Trach: 963. Horace. O. 4. 12. 5—6. Mizaldus says that the nightingale pines away and languishes in despair if another bird sing better than him. Sir Philip Sidney in his Arcadia says " the nightingales striving one with the other which could in most daintie varietie re- count their wrong and sorrow. M notes 29-30. 45 I agree rather with Chaucer, who speaks of the " merrie nightingale ;" with Wordsworth, Keats, and Coleridge, who have beautifully carried out what I con- ceive to be the more healthy idea. (Note 30 to Sonnet* 2G9.— Page 302.) Dioclesian,Maximiaii, and diaries V. D' Israeli, in his Curiosities of Litera- ture, relates a similar story of Zamor, a I'olish monarch. So Herischeandra, an Indian king, after divesting himself of all his possessions in favour of the^sage Visaraitra, became voluntarily the slave of a Chandala, one of the very lowest castes. The eccentric Christina ever regretted her voluntary abdication of the Swedish throne. Celestine V. resigned the papal chair, but it is questionable if he was not tricked out of it. William of Bavaria retired to the life of a hermit in 1596. In 1C68, John Casimir, King of Poland, quitted his throne for an abbey. In 1721 Philip V. resigned his crown in favour of his son Don Louis, and retired to Saint Ildefenso, with a solemn vow never to resume his crown. In 1730, the ambitious Victor Amad;eus resigned the kingdom of Sardinia. His subsequent conduct, however, showed that he bitterly repented bis act. The sincerity ofDioclesian is beyond question; his entire happiness after his abdication may admit of some doubt. He probably never desired to leave the beautiful retreat he had chosen at Solona (now Spalatro in Dalmatia), and his answer to the " restless old man" Maximian, when solicited to reassume the reins of government, has been preserved by the younger Victor, and will be found in Gibbon. Eumenius says of him, " At enim divinum, ilium virum, qui imperiumet participavit et posuit, consilii ct, facti sui non pcenitet : nee amisisse sc put at quod sponte transcripsit. Felix beatusque vere quern vestra, tantorum principium, colunt obsequia privatum." And Eutropins : " Solus omnium, post conditum Romanum imperium, qui ex tanto fastigio sponte ad privatse viae statumcivilitatemque remearet," Royalty and taste, love of arts and nature, could surely not have chosen a more beautiful site, or adorned it more charmingly, than that selected by Diocle- sian as the seat of his retirement. Cowley thus writes of him : " Methinks, I see great Dioclcsian walk In the Salonian garden's noble'shade, Which by his own imperial hands was made: 1 Bee him smile, methinks, as he does talk With the ambassadors, who come in vain 'I ' entire him to a throne again. " If I, my friends" (said he) "should to you show All the delights which in these gardens grow, 'Tis likelier much, that you should with me stay, Than 'ti i, thai you should ca v&y : And trusl me not, my friends, if every day, I walk not here with re delight, Thau ever, after the mo-' happy sight, lu triumph to the Capitol I rode, To thank the gods, and to be thought myself, almost a god." (Note 31 to Sonnet 272.— Page 305.) Perhaps the tradition that the Western world had been seen from Peak Teueriffe before the time of Columbus, is not so baseless as is generally supposed. I recently extracted the following account from a London journal : "An extraordinary instance of terrestrial refraction was lately witnessed by a party of Portuguese philosophers in effecting the ascension of the Peak of Tene- riffe. On their reaching about sunrise the top of the volcano, which has the shape of an enormous pyramid, and an altitude of 2000 metres above the level of the sea, they were astonished to perceive at the horizon masses of mountains which could not but belong to some vast continent. The archipelago of the Canary Islands was at their feet, as it were, and it was therefore impossible to mistake the appearance at the horizon for these ; and one of the tourists, who had been in North America, at length recognised the Alleghany mountains, which were at least 2500 miles from the spot. This spectacle was due to a sin- gular effect of mirage, or terrestrial refraction, produced by the moist W.S.W. wind which blew at the time. As the utmost extent of vision which can be ob- tained from the top of the Peak of Teueriffe is not more than 150 miles, the distance supplied by refraction was in this case not less than 2350 miles. The Alleghanies extend for 1200 miles from the frontiers of the State of Georgia to the mouth of the St. Lawrence." The following interesting Article from the columns of the Times, on the re- cent celebration of the Sex-centenary festival of Mertou College, may not un- aptly close this Volume. " There are few corporations in this country, and not many in Europe, which can trace back their history in unbroken sequence for a period of six hundred years. This circumstance alone would invest the sex centenary Festival of Merton College, Oxford, with a rare and '.peculiar interest. The oldest of our cathedrals, the greater number of our ruined castles aud monasteries, the earliest archives of our Constitution, the most venerable charters of our towns, the fundamental principles of our common law, date, it is true, fiom a still re- moter epoch. But of the institutions to which we ascribe an immemorial anti- quity, there is scarcely one in a hundred that is not modern by comparison with this, the first of English Colleges. In the year 12G4, when Merton was found- ed, the House of Commons did not exist; the first writs of summons to cities and boroughs were not issued till the next December, and the first regular parlia- ment was not assembled till 1265. . The Court of Common Pleas, indeed, was already established at Westminster ; but the two other superior Courts had not yet acquired a fixed abode or a separate jurisdiction. Not one of those Compa- nies which we are wont to reckon among the ancient features of our most an- cient city had then received its charter. The age of chivalry still tyrannized over commercial enterprise and intellectual aspirations. Erance was still ruled by St. Louis, who had not undertaken the last of the Crusades. England was overrun with foreign adventurers, lay and clerical, and racked with civil war, for the battle of Lewes was fought in this very year, aud the battle of Evesham in the"year following, Oxford, if we are to believe the chronicles, was a place of great resort for students; but the University of Paris, from which Oxford herself borrowed her academical organization, had not been founded more than half a century. The subjects of study were as frivolous and barren as it was STC NOTE 31. 47 the Policy of Rome to make them, and civil law struggled for the existence against scholastic logic and theological disputations. The monasteries almost monopolized learning and the schools of Oxford were held against all coiners by the two new orders of mendicant friars. It was at such a time, so unlike 'our own that we can barely picture it to our minds, and in such a place— not diver- sified hy picturesque cloisters and quadrangles or embowered in gardens, but encircled with a loopholcd wall, crowded with dingy holsterles, and swarming with priests and vagrants— that Winter de Merton made the great experiment which developed into the College system. The leading and distinctive features of the new foundation were the union of something like monastic discipline with secular studies, the recognition of edu- cation rather than ritual duties or a " religious" life as the proper function of the society, and the liberal provisions for its future adaptation to the growing re- quirements of the age. The inmates of Merton were to live by a common rule under a common head, but they were to take no vows and were to join none of the monastic orders. They were to study theology, but until they had gone through a complete course of instruction in arts, and they were to look for- ward to employment in the great world. They were maintained by endow- ments, but the number of scholars was to increase as the value of the endow- ments increased, and they were empowered not only to make new statutes, but even to change their residence in case of necessity. The effort of mind re- quired to make such innovations, worked out as they arc with remarkable fore- sight in details, can hardly be estimated in the present day. Nor did they fail to produce the results intended. The monks soon began to lose their ascendancy in the University, secular learning began to gain upon theologi- cal casuistry, medicine established itself by the side of law, and other founders, following the wise example of Walter de Merton and borrowing the Begula Merlunensis, gradually transformed Oxford from a clerical seminary, which it was fast becoming, into a seat of national' education. Tor many a gene- ration, however, Merton held the foremost place among Colleges, and the brilliant catalogue of her reputed members includes some of the most illustri- ous names of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It may be doubt- ful whether Duns Scotus and Wycliff'e should be numbered among them, though thore are strong reasons for believing that both once resided at Merton; but Roger Bacon, Brand wardine, and Occam have always been claim \mm; and in later times Linacre and Bodley, Hooper and Jewel Savile and Harvey adorned this famous " nurserie of great wits." It is recorded by Anthony W I thai eighteen Archbishops and Bishops issued from Merton within a hundred years of the founder's death. Centurj succeeded century, the wars of the Roses obliterated the memorj of the Barons' War, and the Great Civil War eclipsed by the magnitude of its consequences the more sanguinary Wars of the Roses; hut the great idea of Walter de .Merton still continued to bear fruit, i I i-. liberal'!;, and foresight enabled Men mi for some time to di precedence with Christ Church itself; and nothing hut the greater energy of some Colleges less richly endowed at a period little beyond living memory, has prevented her retaining a similar position to the present day. The relationship thus created between the present and the past —between the friends of Simon de Mont fort and the loyal subjects of Queen Victoria, between the luminaries of scholastic philosophy and their more practical successors at Merton, such as the late Lord Elgin or Sir Hamilton Seymour— is like nothing else in the world. It is no imaginary bond, resting on a shadowy and mythical line of succession, hut a genuine descent from the founder downwards, attested hy contemporary evidence from the very first, and strengthened iu the highest degree by local associations. Some parts of the buildings at Merton datejfrom the thirteenth century. The library, the prototype of all public libraries in this country, and the smaller quadrangle occupied by the Undergraduates were erected in the fourteenth century. The chapel, probably begun soon after the founder's time, was completed before Gothic architecture showed any symptoms of degeneracy. The greater portion of the College property and the best of the College livings were acquired and granted by Walter de Merton himself. An almost perfect, and perhaps unique, series of documents relating to the ma- nagement of these estate is still preserved in a muniment room believed to be almost coeval with the founder. Other Colleges may have more precious re - lies of antiquity, but perhaps none retains its original forms so nearly, and Peterhouse, the oldest of Cambridge Colleges, is known to have been consti- tuted on the model of Merton. It is this individual identity, lasting through so many centuries and surviving so many social and political changes, that is the life and soul of an " undying" corporate body. There are those who would ruthlessly sacrifice it, as they would sacrifice everything else that elevates sentiment, on the altar of economy, and leave the educational sustenance of each generation to the operation of supply and demand. This, however, was not a question to be entertained by the Mertonians who met yesterday to honour their founder's memory. Whatever may be true of our own times, it is certain that the Muses stood in need of protection iu the storms and darkness of the Middle Ages, and that English civilization, humanly speaking, owes more to men like Walter de Merton than even to Adam Smith and his successors." Printed at the Aryan Press— by Cyriel D'Cruiz and Co. I WORKS HY MR. J. B. NORTON. ADVOCATE GENERAL, MADRAS LAW OF EV1 DENCE Adapted to the Wqft sil Courts and to Courts Martial Fifth Edition Rs. 16 — Half Bound Rs. 18. Tht principle- are explained iu a simple untechnical fasbion, illustrated by numerous This work is indispensable to the Judge and Pleader Mofussil orders h> include 8 Annas for Postage and Packing, TOPICS OF JURISPRUDENCE: AIDS TO THF. OFFICE OF THE INDIAN JUDGE. 2 parts — 12 Ks. Mofu«sil orders to include 8 Annas for Postage and Packing, NEMESIS : A Poem in four Cantos, THE REBELLION IN INDIA. How to prevent another Cloth 1 Rs. MADRAS. Its Condition and Requirement Rs. I. TOPICS For I iidiaii Statesman, IN !'. AN INAUGURAL LECTURE ' in i lit. Suulj of I In 1 .. eneral .litrispi i il< ■■ I |{ UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY llll AA 000 374 394 5 f f